- 
		AuthorSearch Results
- 
		
			
February 2, 2022 at 12:50 pm #6267In reply to: The Elusive Samuel Housley and Other Family StoriesFrom Tanganyika with Love continued part 8 With thanks to Mike Rushby. Morogoro 20th January 1941 Dearest Family, It is all arranged for us to go on three months leave to Cape Town next month so 
 get out your flags. How I shall love showing off Kate and John to you and this time
 George will be with us and you’ll be able to get to know him properly. You can’t think
 what a comfort it will be to leave all the worries of baggage and tipping to him. We will all
 be travelling by ship to Durban and from there to Cape Town by train. I rather dread the
 journey because there is a fifth little Rushby on the way and, as always, I am very
 queasy.Kate has become such a little companion to me that I dread the thought of leaving 
 her behind with you to start schooling. I miss Ann and George so much now and must
 face separation from Kate as well. There does not seem to be any alternative though.
 There is a boarding school in Arusha and another has recently been started in Mbeya,
 but both places are so far away and I know she would be very unhappy as a boarder at
 this stage. Living happily with you and attending a day school might wean her of her
 dependance upon me. As soon as this wretched war ends we mean to get Ann and
 George back home and Kate too and they can then all go to boarding school together.
 If I were a more methodical person I would try to teach Kate myself, but being a
 muddler I will have my hands full with Johnny and the new baby. Life passes pleasantly
 but quietly here. Much of my time is taken up with entertaining the children and sewing
 for them and just waiting for George to come home.George works so hard on these safaris and this endless elephant hunting to 
 protect native crops entails so much foot safari, that he has lost a good deal of weight. it
 is more than ten years since he had a holiday so he is greatly looking forward to this one.
 Four whole months together!I should like to keep the ayah, Janet, for the new baby, but she says she wants 
 to return to her home in the Southern Highlands Province and take a job there. She is
 unusually efficient and so clean, and the houseboy and cook are quite scared of her. She
 bawls at them if the children’s meals are served a few minutes late but she is always
 respectful towards me and practically creeps around on tiptoe when George is home.
 She has a room next to the outside kitchen. One night thieves broke into the kitchen and
 stole a few things, also a canvas chair and mat from the verandah. Ayah heard them, and
 grabbing a bit of firewood, she gave chase. Her shouts so alarmed the thieves that they
 ran off up the hill jettisoning their loot as they ran. She is a great character.Eleanor. Morogoro 30th July 1941 Dearest Family, Safely back in Morogoro after a rather grim voyage from Durban. Our ship was 
 completely blacked out at night and we had to sleep with warm clothing and life belts
 handy and had so many tedious boat drills. It was a nuisance being held up for a whole
 month in Durban, because I was so very pregnant when we did embark. In fact George
 suggested that I had better hide in the ‘Ladies’ until the ship sailed for fear the Captain
 might refuse to take me. It seems that the ship, on which we were originally booked to
 travel, was torpedoed somewhere off the Cape.We have been given a very large house this tour with a mosquito netted 
 sleeping porch which will be fine for the new baby. The only disadvantage is that the
 house is on the very edge of the residential part of Morogoro and Johnny will have to
 go quite a distance to find playmates.I still miss Kate terribly. She is a loving little person. I had prepared for a scene 
 when we said good-bye but I never expected that she would be the comforter. It
 nearly broke my heart when she put her arms around me and said, “I’m so sorry
 Mummy, please don’t cry. I’ll be good. Please don’t cry.” I’m afraid it was all very
 harrowing for you also. It is a great comfort to hear that she has settled down so happily.
 I try not to think consciously of my absent children and remind myself that there are
 thousands of mothers in the same boat, but they are always there at the back of my
 mind.Mother writes that Ann and George are perfectly happy and well, and that though 
 German bombers do fly over fairly frequently, they are unlikely to drop their bombs on
 a small place like Jacksdale.George has already left on safari to the Rufiji. There was no replacement for his 
 job while he was away so he is anxious to get things moving again. Johnny and I are
 going to move in with friends until he returns, just in case all the travelling around brings
 the new baby on earlier than expected.Eleanor. Morogoro 26th August 1941 Dearest Family, Our new son, James Caleb. was born at 3.30 pm yesterday afternoon, with a 
 minimum of fuss, in the hospital here. The Doctor was out so my friend, Sister Murray,
 delivered the baby. The Sister is a Scots girl, very efficient and calm and encouraging,
 and an ideal person to have around at such a time.Everything, this time, went without a hitch and I feel fine and proud of my 
 bouncing son. He weighs nine pounds and ten ounces and is a big boned fellow with
 dark hair and unusually strongly marked eyebrows. His eyes are strong too and already
 seem to focus. George is delighted with him and brought Hugh Nelson to see him this
 morning. Hugh took one look, and, astonished I suppose by the baby’s apparent
 awareness, said, “Gosh, this one has been here before.” The baby’s cot is beside my
 bed so I can admire him as much as I please. He has large strong hands and George
 reckons he’ll make a good boxer some day.Another of my early visitors was Mabemba, George’s orderly. He is a very big 
 African and looks impressive in his Game Scouts uniform. George met him years ago at
 Mahenge when he was a young elephant hunter and Mabemba was an Askari in the
 Police. Mabemba takes quite a proprietary interest in the family.Eleanor. Morogoro 25th December 1941 Dearest Family, Christmas Day today, but not a gay one. I have Johnny in bed with a poisoned 
 leg so he missed the children’s party at the Club. To make things a little festive I have
 put up a little Christmas tree in the children’s room and have hung up streamers and
 balloons above the beds. Johnny demands a lot of attention so it is fortunate that little
 James is such a very good baby. He sleeps all night until 6 am when his feed is due.
 One morning last week I got up as usual to feed him but I felt so dopey that I
 thought I’d better have a cold wash first. I went into the bathroom and had a hurried
 splash and then grabbed a towel to dry my face. Immediately I felt an agonising pain in
 my nose. Reason? There was a scorpion in the towel! In no time at all my nose looked
 like a pear and felt burning hot. The baby screamed with frustration whilst I feverishly
 bathed my nose and applied this and that in an effort to cool it.For three days my nose was very red and tender,”A real boozer nose”, said 
 George. But now, thank goodness, it is back to normal.Some of the younger marrieds and a couple of bachelors came around, 
 complete with portable harmonium, to sing carols in the early hours. No sooner had we
 settled down again to woo sleep when we were disturbed by shouts and screams from
 our nearest neighbour’s house. “Just celebrating Christmas”, grunted George, but we
 heard this morning that the neighbour had fallen down his verandah steps and broken his
 leg.Eleanor. Morogoro Hospital 30th September 1943 Dearest Family, Well now we are eight! Our new son, Henry, was born on the night of the 28th. 
 He is a beautiful baby, weighing ten pounds three and a half ounces. This baby is very
 well developed, handsome, and rather superior looking, and not at all amusing to look at
 as the other boys were.George was born with a moustache, John had a large nose and
 looked like a little old man, and Jim, bless his heart, looked rather like a baby
 chimpanzee. Henry is different. One of my visitors said, “Heaven he’ll have to be a
 Bishop!” I expect the lawn sleeves of his nightie really gave her that idea, but the baby
 does look like ‘Someone’. He is very good and George, John, and Jim are delighted
 with him, so is Mabemba.We have a dear little nurse looking after us. She is very petite and childish 
 looking. When the baby was born and she brought him for me to see, the nurse asked
 his name. I said jokingly, “His name is Benjamin – the last of the family.” She is now very
 peeved to discover that his real name is Henry William and persists in calling him
 ‘Benjie’.I am longing to get home and into my pleasant rut. I have been away for two
 whole weeks and George is managing so well that I shall feel quite expendable if I don’t
 get home soon. As our home is a couple of miles from the hospital, I arranged to move
 in and stay with the nursing sister on the day the baby was due. There I remained for ten
 whole days before the baby was born. Each afternoon George came and took me for a
 ride in the bumpy Bedford lorry and the Doctor tried this and that but the baby refused
 to be hurried.On the tenth day I had the offer of a lift and decided to go home for tea and 
 surprise George. It was a surprise too, because George was entertaining a young
 Game Ranger for tea and my arrival, looking like a perambulating big top, must have
 been rather embarrassing.Henry was born at the exact moment that celebrations started
 in the Township for the end of the Muslim religious festival of Ramadan. As the Doctor
 held him up by his ankles, there was the sound of hooters and firecrackers from the town.
 The baby has a birthmark in the shape of a crescent moon above his left eyebrow.Eleanor. Morogoro 26th January 1944 Dearest Family, We have just heard that we are to be transferred to the Headquarters of the 
 Game Department at a place called Lyamungu in the Northern Province. George is not
 at all pleased because he feels that the new job will entail a good deal of office work and
 that his beloved but endless elephant hunting will be considerably curtailed. I am glad of
 that and I am looking forward to seeing a new part of Tanganyika and particularly
 Kilimanjaro which dominates Lyamungu.Thank goodness our menagerie is now much smaller. We found a home for the 
 guinea pigs last December and Susie, our mischievous guinea-fowl, has flown off to find
 a mate.Last week I went down to Dar es Salaam for a check up by Doctor John, a
 woman doctor, leaving George to cope with the three boys. I was away two nights and
 a day and returned early in the morning just as George was giving Henry his six o’clock
 bottle. It always amazes me that so very masculine a man can do my chores with no
 effort and I have a horrible suspicion that he does them better than I do. I enjoyed the
 short break at the coast very much. I stayed with friends and we bathed in the warm sea
 and saw a good film.Now I suppose there will be a round of farewell parties. People in this country 
 are most kind and hospitable.Eleanor. Lyamungu 20th March 1944 Dearest Family, We left Morogoro after the round of farewell parties I had anticipated. The final 
 one was at the Club on Saturday night. George made a most amusing speech and the
 party was a very pleasant occasion though I was rather tired after all the packing.
 Several friends gathered to wave us off on Monday morning. We had two lorries
 loaded with our goods. I rode in the cab of the first one with Henry on my knee. George
 with John and Jim rode in the second one. As there was no room for them in the cab,
 they sat on our couch which was placed across the width of the lorry behind the cab. This
 seat was not as comfortable as it sounds, because the space behind the couch was
 taken up with packing cases which were not lashed in place and these kept moving
 forward as the lorry bumped its way over the bad road.Soon there was hardly any leg room and George had constantly to stand up and 
 push the second layer of packing cases back to prevent them from toppling over onto
 the children and himself. As it is now the rainy season the road was very muddy and
 treacherous and the lorries travelled so slowly it was dark by the time we reached
 Karogwe from where we were booked to take the train next morning to Moshi.
 Next morning we heard that there had been a washaway on the line and that the
 train would be delayed for at least twelve hours. I was not feeling well and certainly did
 not enjoy my day. Early in the afternoon Jimmy ran into a wall and blackened both his
 eyes. What a child! As the day wore on I felt worse and worse and when at last the train
 did arrive I simply crawled into my bunk whilst George coped nobly with the luggage
 and the children.We arrived at Moshi at breakfast time and went straight to the Lion Cub Hotel 
 where I took to my bed with a high temperature. It was, of course, malaria. I always have
 my attacks at the most inopportune times. Fortunately George ran into some friends
 called Eccles and the wife Mollie came to my room and bathed Henry and prepared his
 bottle and fed him. George looked after John and Jim. Next day I felt much better and
 we drove out to Lyamungu the day after. There we had tea with the Game Warden and
 his wife before moving into our new home nearby.The Game Warden is Captain Monty Moore VC. He came out to Africa 
 originally as an Officer in the King’s African Rifles and liked the country so much he left the
 Army and joined the Game Department. He was stationed at Banagi in the Serengetti
 Game Reserve and is well known for his work with the lions there. He particularly tamed
 some of the lions by feeding them so that they would come out into the open and could
 readily be photographed by tourists. His wife Audrey, has written a book about their
 experiences at Banagi. It is called “Serengetti”Our cook, Hamisi, soon had a meal ready for us and we all went to bed early. 
 This is a very pleasant house and I know we will be happy here. I still feel a little shaky
 but that is the result of all the quinine I have taken. I expect I shall feel fine in a day or two.Eleanor. Lyamungu 15th May 1944 Dearest Family, Well, here we are settled comfortably in our very nice house. The house is 
 modern and roomy, and there is a large enclosed verandah, which will be a Godsend in
 the wet weather as a playroom for the children. The only drawback is that there are so
 many windows to be curtained and cleaned. The grounds consist of a very large lawn
 and a few beds of roses and shrubs. It is an ideal garden for children, unlike our steeply
 terraced garden at Morogoro.Lyamungu is really the Government Coffee Research Station. It is about sixteen 
 miles from the town of Moshi which is the centre of the Tanganyika coffee growing
 industry. Lyamungu, which means ‘place of God’ is in the foothills of Mt Kilimanjaro and
 we have a beautiful view of Kilimanjaro. Kibo, the more spectacular of the two mountain
 peaks, towers above us, looking from this angle, like a giant frosted plum pudding. Often the mountain is veiled by cloud and mist which sometimes comes down to
 our level so that visibility is practically nil. George dislikes both mist and mountain but I
 like both and so does John. He in fact saw Kibo before I did. On our first day here, the
 peak was completely hidden by cloud. In the late afternoon when the children were
 playing on the lawn outside I was indoors hanging curtains. I heard John call out, “Oh
 Mummy, isn’t it beautiful!” I ran outside and there, above a scarf of cloud, I saw the
 showy dome of Kibo with the setting sun shining on it tingeing the snow pink. It was an
 unforgettable experience.As this is the rainy season, the surrounding country side is very lush and green. 
 Everywhere one sees the rich green of the coffee plantations and the lighter green of
 the banana groves. Unfortunately our walks are rather circumscribed. Except for the main road to Moshi, there is nowhere to walk except through the Government coffee
 plantation. Paddy, our dog, thinks life is pretty boring as there is no bush here and
 nothing to hunt. There are only half a dozen European families here and half of those are
 on very distant terms with the other half which makes the station a rather uncomfortable
 one.The coffee expert who runs this station is annoyed because his European staff 
 has been cut down owing to the war, and three of the vacant houses and some office
 buildings have been taken over temporarily by the Game Department. Another house
 has been taken over by the head of the Labour Department. However I don’t suppose
 the ill feeling will effect us much. We are so used to living in the bush that we are not
 socially inclined any way.Our cook, Hamisi, came with us from Morogoro but I had to engage a new 
 houseboy and kitchenboy. I first engaged a houseboy who produced a wonderful ‘chit’
 in which his previous employer describes him as his “friend and confidant”. I felt rather
 dubious about engaging him and how right I was. On his second day with us I produced
 some of Henry’s napkins, previously rinsed by me, and asked this boy to wash them.
 He looked most offended and told me that it was beneath his dignity to do women’s
 work. We parted immediately with mutual relief.Now I have a good natured fellow named Japhet who, though hard on crockery, 
 is prepared to do anything and loves playing with the children. He is a local boy, a
 member of the Chagga tribe. These Chagga are most intelligent and, on the whole, well
 to do as they all have their own small coffee shambas. Japhet tells me that his son is at
 the Uganda University College studying medicine.The kitchen boy is a tall youth called
 Tovelo, who helps both Hamisi, the cook, and the houseboy and also keeps an eye on
 Henry when I am sewing. I still make all the children’s clothes and my own. Life is
 pleasant but dull. George promises that he will take the whole family on safari when
 Henry is a little older.Eleanor. Lyamungu 18th July 1944 Dearest Family, Life drifts quietly by at Lyamungu with each day much like the one before – or 
 they would be, except that the children provide the sort of excitement that prohibits
 boredom. Of the three boys our Jim is the best at this. Last week Jim wandered into the
 coffee plantation beside our house and chewed some newly spayed berries. Result?
 A high temperature and nasty, bloody diarrhoea, so we had to rush him to the hospital at
 Moshi for treatment. however he was well again next day and George went off on safari.
 That night there was another crisis. As the nights are now very cold, at this high
 altitude, we have a large fire lit in the living room and the boy leaves a pile of logs
 beside the hearth so that I can replenish the fire when necessary. Well that night I took
 Henry off to bed, leaving John and Jim playing in the living room. When their bedtime
 came, I called them without leaving the bedroom. When I had tucked John and Jim into
 bed, I sat reading a bedtime story as I always do. Suddenly I saw smoke drifting
 through the door, and heard a frightening rumbling noise. Japhet rushed in to say that the
 lounge chimney was on fire! Picture me, panic on the inside and sweet smile on the
 outside, as I picked Henry up and said to the other two, “There’s nothing to be
 frightened about chaps, but get up and come outside for a bit.” Stupid of me to be so
 heroic because John and Jim were not at all scared but only too delighted at the chance
 of rushing about outside in the dark. The fire to them was just a bit of extra fun.We hurried out to find one boy already on the roof and the other passing up a 
 brimming bucket of water. Other boys appeared from nowhere and soon cascades of
 water were pouring down the chimney. The result was a mountain of smouldering soot
 on the hearth and a pool of black water on the living room floor. However the fire was out
 and no serious harm done because all the floors here are cement and another stain on
 the old rug will hardly be noticed. As the children reluctantly returned to bed John
 remarked smugly, “I told Jim not to put all the wood on the fire at once but he wouldn’t
 listen.” I might have guessed!However it was not Jim but John who gave me the worst turn of all this week. As 
 a treat I decided to take the boys to the river for a picnic tea. The river is not far from our
 house but we had never been there before so I took the kitchen boy, Tovelo, to show
 us the way. The path is on the level until one is in sight of the river when the bank slopes
 steeply down. I decided that it was too steep for the pram so I stopped to lift Henry out
 and carry him. When I looked around I saw John running down the slope towards the
 river. The stream is not wide but flows swiftly and I had no idea how deep it was. All I
 knew was that it was a trout stream. I called for John, “Stop, wait for me!” but he ran on
 and made for a rude pole bridge which spanned the river. He started to cross and then,
 to my horror, I saw John slip. There was a splash and he disappeared under the water. I
 just dumped the baby on the ground, screamed to the boy to mind him and ran madly
 down the slope to the river. Suddenly I saw John’s tight fitting felt hat emerge, then his
 eyes and nose. I dashed into the water and found, to my intense relief, that it only
 reached up to my shoulders but, thank heaven no further. John’s steady eyes watched
 me trustingly as I approached him and carried him safely to the bank. He had been
 standing on a rock and had not panicked at all though he had to stand up very straight
 and tall to keep his nose out of water. I was too proud of him to scold him for
 disobedience and too wet anyway.I made John undress and put on two spare pullovers and wrapped Henry’s 
 baby blanket round his waist like a sarong. We made a small fire over which I crouched
 with literally chattering teeth whilst Tovelo ran home to fetch a coat for me and dry clothes
 for John.Eleanor. Lyamungu 16th August 1944 Dearest Family, We have a new bull terrier bitch pup whom we have named Fanny III . So once 
 more we have a menagerie , the two dogs, two cats Susie and Winnie, and
 some pet hens who live in the garage and are a real nuisance.As John is nearly six I thought it time that he started lessons and wrote off to Dar 
 es Salaam for the correspondence course. We have had one week of lessons and I am
 already in a state of physical and mental exhaustion. John is a most reluctant scholar.
 “Why should I learn to read, when you can read to me?” he asks, and “Anyway why
 should I read such stupid stuff, ‘Run Rover Run’, and ‘Mother play with baby’ . Who
 wants to read about things like that? I don’t.”He rather likes sums, but the only subject about which he is enthusiastic is 
 prehistoric history. He laps up information about ‘The Tree Dwellers’, though he is very
 sceptical about the existence of such people. “God couldn’t be so silly to make people
 so stupid. Fancy living in trees when it is easy to make huts like the natives.” ‘The Tree
 Dwellers is a highly imaginative story about a revolting female called Sharptooth and her
 offspring called Bodo. I have a very clear mental image of Sharptooth, so it came as a
 shock to me and highly amused George when John looked at me reflectively across the
 tea table and said, “Mummy I expect Sharptooth looked like you. You have a sharp
 tooth too!” I have, my eye teeth are rather sharp, but I hope the resemblance stops
 there.John has an uncomfortably logical mind for a small boy. The other day he was 
 lying on the lawn staring up at the clouds when he suddenly muttered “I don’t believe it.”
 “Believe what?” I asked. “That Jesus is coming on a cloud one day. How can he? The
 thick ones always stay high up. What’s he going to do, jump down with a parachute?”
 Tovelo, my kitchen boy, announced one evening that his grandmother was in the
 kitchen and wished to see me. She was a handsome and sensible Chagga woman who
 brought sad news. Her little granddaughter had stumbled backwards into a large cooking
 pot of almost boiling maize meal porridge and was ‘ngongwa sana’ (very ill). I grabbed
 a large bottle of Picric Acid and a packet of gauze which we keep for these emergencies
 and went with her, through coffee shambas and banana groves to her daughter’s house.
 Inside the very neat thatched hut the mother sat with the naked child lying face
 downwards on her knee. The child’s buttocks and the back of her legs were covered in
 huge burst blisters from which a watery pus dripped. It appeared that the accident had
 happened on the previous day.I could see that it was absolutely necessary to clean up the damaged area, and I 
 suddenly remembered that there was a trained African hospital dresser on the station. I
 sent the father to fetch him and whilst the dresser cleaned off the sloughed skin with
 forceps and swabs saturated in Picric Acid, I cut the gauze into small squares which I
 soaked in the lotion and laid on the cleaned area. I thought the small pieces would be
 easier to change especially as the whole of the most tender parts, front and back, were
 badly scalded. The child seemed dazed and neither the dresser nor I thought she would
 live. I gave her half an aspirin and left three more half tablets to be given four hourly.
 Next day she seemed much brighter. I poured more lotion on the gauze
 disturbing as few pieces as possible and again the next day and the next. After a week
 the skin was healing well and the child eating normally. I am sure she will be all right now.
 The new skin is a brilliant red and very shiny but it is pale round the edges of the burnt
 area and will I hope later turn brown. The mother never uttered a word of thanks, but the
 granny is grateful and today brought the children a bunch of bananas.Eleanor. c/o Game Dept. P.O.Moshi. 29th September 1944 Dearest Mummy, I am so glad that you so enjoyed my last letter with the description of our very 
 interesting and enjoyable safari through Masailand. You said you would like an even
 fuller description of it to pass around amongst the relations, so, to please you, I have
 written it out in detail and enclose the result.We have spent a quiet week after our exertions and all are well here. Very much love, 
 Eleanor.Safari in Masailand George and I were at tea with our three little boys on the front lawn of our house 
 in Lyamungu, Northern Tanganyika. It was John’s sixth birthday and he and Jim, a
 happy sturdy three year old, and Henry, aged eleven months, were munching the
 squares of plain chocolate which rounded off the party, when George said casually
 across the table to me, “Could you be ready by the day after tomorrow to go on
 safari?” “Me too?” enquired John anxiously, before I had time to reply, and “Me too?”
 echoed Jim. “yes, of course I can”, said I to George and “of course you’re coming too”,
 to the children who rate a day spent in the bush higher than any other pleasure.
 So in the early morning two days later, we started out happily for Masailand in a
 three ton Ford lorry loaded to capacity with the five Rushbys, the safari paraphernalia,
 drums of petrol and quite a retinue of servants and Game Scouts. George travelling
 alone on his monthly safaris, takes only the cook and a couple of Game Scouts, but this was to be a safari de luxe.Henry and I shared the cab with George who was driving, whilst John and Jim 
 with the faithful orderly Mabemba beside them to point out the game animals, were
 installed upon rolls of bedding in the body of the lorry. The lorry lumbered along, first
 through coffee shambas, and then along the main road between Moshi and Arusha.
 After half an hour or so, we turned South off the road into a track which crossed the
 Sanya Plains and is the beginning of this part of Masailand. Though the dry season was
 at its height, and the pasture dry and course, we were soon passing small groups of
 game. This area is a Game Sanctuary and the antelope grazed quietly quite undisturbed
 by the passing lorry. Here and there zebra stood bunched by the road, a few wild
 ostriches stalked jerkily by, and in the distance some wildebeest cavorted around in their
 crazy way.Soon the grasslands gave way to thorn bush, and we saw six fantastically tall 
 giraffe standing motionless with their heads turned enquiringly towards us. George
 stopped the lorry so the children could have a good view of them. John was enchanted
 but Jim, alas, was asleep.At mid day we reached the Kikoletwa River and turned aside to camp. Beside 
 the river, under huge leafy trees, there was a beautiful camping spot, but the river was
 deep and reputed to be full of crocodiles so we passed it by and made our camp
 some distance from the river under a tall thorn tree with a flat lacy canopy. All around the
 camp lay uprooted trees of similar size that had been pushed over by elephants. As
 soon as the lorry stopped a camp chair was set up for me and the Game Scouts quickly
 slashed down grass and cleared the camp site of thorns. The same boys then pitched the tent whilst George himself set up the three camp beds and the folding cot for Henry,
 and set up the safari table and the canvas wash bowl and bath.The cook in the meantime had cleared a cool spot for the kitchen , opened up the 
 chop boxes and started a fire. The cook’s boy and the dhobi (laundry boy) brought
 water from the rather muddy river and tea was served followed shortly afterward by an
 excellent lunch. In a very short time the camp had a suprisingly homely look. Nappies
 fluttered from a clothes line, Henry slept peacefully in his cot, John and Jim sprawled on
 one bed looking at comics, and I dozed comfortably on another.George, with the Game Scouts, drove off in the lorry about his work. As a Game 
 Ranger it is his business to be on a constant look out for poachers, both African and
 European, and for disease in game which might infect the valuable herds of Masai cattle.
 The lorry did not return until dusk by which time the children had bathed enthusiastically in
 the canvas bath and were ready for supper and bed. George backed the lorry at right
 angles to the tent, Henry’s cot and two camp beds were set up in the lorry, the tarpaulin
 was lashed down and the children put to bed in their novel nursery.When darkness fell a large fire was lit in front of the camp, the exited children at 
 last fell asleep and George and I sat on by the fire enjoying the cool and quiet night.
 When the fire subsided into a bed of glowing coals, it was time for our bed. During the
 night I was awakened by the sound of breaking branches and strange indescribable
 noises.” Just elephant”, said George comfortably and instantly fell asleep once more. I
 didn’t! We rose with the birds next morning, but breakfast was ready and in a
 remarkably short time the lorry had been reloaded and we were once more on our way.
 For about half a mile we made our own track across the plain and then we turned
 into the earth road once more. Soon we had reached the river and were looking with
 dismay at the suspension bridge which we had to cross. At the far side, one steel
 hawser was missing and there the bridge tilted dangerously. There was no handrail but
 only heavy wooden posts which marked the extremities of the bridge. WhenGeorge
 measured the distance between the posts he found that there could be barely two
 inches to spare on either side of the cumbersome lorry.He decided to risk crossing, but the children and I and all the servants were told to 
 cross the bridge and go down the track out of sight. The Game Scouts remained on the
 river bank on the far side of the bridge and stood ready for emergencies. As I walked
 along anxiously listening, I was horrified to hear the lorry come to a stop on the bridge.
 There was a loud creaking noise and I instantly visualised the lorry slowly toppling over
 into the deep crocodile infested river. The engine restarted, the lorry crossed the bridge
 and came slowly into sight around the bend. My heart slid back into its normal position.
 George was as imperturbable as ever and simply remarked that it had been a near
 thing and that we would return to Lyamungu by another route.Beyond the green river belt the very rutted track ran through very uninteresting 
 thorn bush country. Henry was bored and tiresome, jumping up and down on my knee
 and yelling furiously. “Teeth”, said I apologetically to George, rashly handing a match
 box to Henry to keep him quiet. No use at all! With a fat finger he poked out the tray
 spilling the matches all over me and the floor. Within seconds Henry had torn the
 matchbox to pieces with his teeth and flung the battered remains through the window.
 An empty cigarette box met with the same fate as the match box and the yells
 continued unabated until Henry slept from sheer exhaustion. George gave me a smile,
 half sympathetic and half sardonic, “Enjoying the safari, my love?” he enquired. On these
 trying occasions George has the inestimable advantage of being able to go into a Yogilike
 trance, whereas I become irritated to screaming point.In an effort to prolong Henry’s slumber I braced my feet against the floor boards 
 and tried to turn myself into a human shock absorber as we lurched along the eroded
 track. Several times my head made contact with the bolt of a rifle in the rack above, and
 once I felt I had shattered my knee cap against the fire extinguisher in a bracket under the
 dash board.Strange as it may seem, I really was enjoying the trip in spite of these 
 discomforts. At last after three years I was once more on safari with George. This type of
 country was new to me and there was so much to see We passed a family of giraffe
 standing in complete immobility only a few yards from the track. Little dick-dick. one of the smallest of the antelope, scuttled in pairs across the road and that afternoon I had my first view of Gerenuk, curious red brown antelope with extremely elongated legs and giraffe-like necks.Most interesting of all was my first sight of Masai at home. We could hear a tuneful 
 jangle of cattle bells and suddenly came across herds of humped cattle browsing upon
 the thorn bushes. The herds were guarded by athletic,striking looking Masai youths and men.
 Each had a calabash of water slung over his shoulder and a tall, highly polished spear in his
 hand. These herdsmen were quite unselfconscious though they wore no clothing except for one carelessly draped blanket. Very few gave us any greeting but glanced indifferently at us from under fringes of clay-daubed plaited hair . The rest of their hair was drawn back behind the ears to display split earlobes stretched into slender loops by the weight of heavy brass or copper tribal ear rings.Most of the villages were set well back in the bush out of sight of the road but we did pass one 
 typical village which looked most primitive indeed. It consisted simply of a few mound like mud huts which were entirely covered with a plaster of mud and cattle dung and the whole clutch of huts were surrounded by a ‘boma’ of thorn to keep the cattle in at night and the lions out. There was a gathering of women and children on the road at this point. The children of both sexes were naked and unadorned, but the women looked very fine indeed. This is not surprising for they have little to do but adorn themselves, unlike their counterparts of other tribes who have to work hard cultivating the fields. The Masai women, and others I saw on safari, were far more amiable and cheerful looking than the men and were well proportioned.They wore skirts of dressed goat skin, knee length in front but ankle length behind. Their arms 
 from elbow to wrist, and legs from knee to ankle, were encased in tight coils of copper and
 galvanised wire. All had their heads shaved and in some cases bound by a leather band
 embroidered in red white and blue beads. Circular ear rings hung from slit earlobes and their
 handsome throats were encircled by stiff wire necklaces strung with brightly coloured beads. These
 necklaces were carefully graded in size and formed deep collars almost covering their breasts.
 About a quarter of a mile further along the road we met eleven young braves in gala attire, obviously on their way to call on the girls. They formed a line across the road and danced up and down until the lorry was dangerously near when they parted and grinned cheerfully at us. These were the only cheerful
 looking male Masai that I saw. Like the herdsmen these youths wore only a blanket, but their
 blankets were ochre colour, and elegantly draped over their backs. Their naked bodies gleamed with oil. Several had painted white stripes on their faces, and two had whitewashed their faces entirely which I
 thought a pity. All had their long hair elaborately dressed and some carried not only one,
 but two gleaming spears.By mid day George decided that we had driven far enough for that day. He 
 stopped the lorry and consulted a rather unreliable map. “Somewhere near here is a
 place called Lolbeni,” he said. “The name means Sweet Water, I hear that the
 government have piped spring water down from the mountain into a small dam at which
 the Masai water their cattle.” Lolbeni sounded pleasant to me. Henry was dusty and
 cross, the rubber sheet had long slipped from my lap to the floor and I was conscious of
 a very damp lap. ‘Sweet Waters’ I felt, would put all that right. A few hundred yards
 away a small herd of cattle was grazing, so George lit his pipe and relaxed at last, whilst
 a Game Scout went off to find the herdsman. The scout soon returned with an ancient
 and emaciated Masai who was thrilled at the prospect of his first ride in a lorry and
 offered to direct us to Lolbeni which was off the main track and about four miles away.Once Lolbeni had been a small administrative post and a good track had 
 led to it, but now the Post had been abandoned and the road is dotted with vigourous
 thorn bushes and the branches of larger thorn trees encroach on the track The road had
 deteriorated to a mere cattle track, deeply rutted and eroded by heavy rains over a
 period of years. The great Ford truck, however, could take it. It lurched victoriously along,
 mowing down the obstructions, tearing off branches from encroaching thorn trees with its
 high railed sides, spanning gorges in the track, and climbing in and out of those too wide
 to span. I felt an army tank could not have done better.I had expected Lolbeni to be a green oasis in a desert of grey thorns, but I was 
 quickly disillusioned. To be sure the thorn trees were larger and more widely spaced and
 provided welcome shade, but the ground under the trees had been trampled by thousands of cattle into a dreary expanse of dirty grey sand liberally dotted with cattle droppings and made still more uninviting by the bleached bones of dead beasts.To the right of this waste rose a high green hill which gave the place its name and from which 
 the precious water was piped, but its slopes were too steep to provide a camping site.
 Flies swarmed everywhere and I was most relieved when George said that we would
 stay only long enough to fill our cans with water. Even the water was a disappointment!
 The water in the small dam was low and covered by a revolting green scum, and though
 the water in the feeding pipe was sweet, it trickled so feebly that it took simply ages to
 fill a four gallon can.However all these disappointments were soon forgotten for we drove away 
 from the flies and dirt and trampled sand and soon, with their quiet efficiency, George
 and his men set up a comfortable camp. John and Jim immediately started digging
 operations in the sandy soil whilst Henry and I rested. After tea George took his shot
 gun and went off to shoot guinea fowl and partridges for the pot. The children and I went
 walking, keeping well in site of camp, and soon we saw a very large flock of Vulturine
 Guineafowl, running aimlessly about and looking as tame as barnyard fowls, but melting
 away as soon as we moved in their direction.We had our second quiet and lovely evening by the camp fire, followed by a 
 peaceful night.We left Lolbeni very early next morning, which was a good thing, for as we left 
 camp the herds of thirsty cattle moved in from all directions. They were accompanied by
 Masai herdsmen, their naked bodies and blankets now covered by volcanic dust which
 was being stirred in rising clouds of stifling ash by the milling cattle, and also by grey
 donkeys laden with panniers filled with corked calabashes for water.Our next stop was Nabarera, a Masai cattle market and trading centre, where we 
 reluctantly stayed for two days in a pokey Goverment Resthouse because George had
 a job to do in that area. The rest was good for Henry who promptly produced a tooth
 and was consequently much better behaved for the rest of the trip. George was away in the bush most of the day but he returned for afternoon tea and later took the children out
 walking. We had noticed curious white dumps about a quarter mile from the resthouse
 and on the second afternoon we set out to investigate them. Behind the dumps we
 found passages about six foot wide, cut through solid limestone. We explored two of
 these and found that both passages led steeply down to circular wells about two and a
 half feet in diameter.At the very foot of each passage, beside each well, rough drinking troughs had 
 been cut in the stone. The herdsmen haul the water out of the well in home made hide
 buckets, the troughs are filled and the cattle driven down the ramps to drink at the trough.
 It was obvious that the wells were ancient and the sloping passages new. George tells
 me that no one knows what ancient race dug the original wells. It seems incredible that
 these deep and narrow shafts could have been sunk without machinery. I craned my
 neck and looked above one well and could see an immensely long shaft reaching up to
 ground level. Small footholds were cut in the solid rock as far as I could see.
 It seems that the Masai are as ignorant as ourselves about the origin of these
 wells. They do say however that when their forebears first occupied what is now known
 as Masailand, they not only found the Wanderobo tribe in the area but also a light
 skinned people and they think it possible that these light skinned people dug the wells.
 These people disappeared. They may have been absorbed or, more likely, they were
 liquidated.The Masai had found the well impractical in their original form and had hired 
 labourers from neighbouring tribes to cut the passages to water level. Certainly the Masai are not responsible for the wells. They are a purely pastoral people and consider manual labour extremely degrading.They live chiefly on milk from their herd which they allow to go sour, and mix with blood that has been skilfully tapped from the necks of living cattle. They do not eat game meat, nor do they cultivate any 
 land. They hunt with spears, but hunt only lions, to protect their herds, and to test the skill
 and bravery of their young warriors. What little grain they do eat is transported into
 Masailand by traders. The next stage of our journey took us to Ngassamet where
 George was to pick up some elephant tusks. I had looked forward particularly to this
 stretch of road for I had heard that there was a shallow lake at which game congregates,
 and at which I had great hopes of seeing elephants. We had come too late in the
 season though, the lake was dry and there were only piles of elephant droppings to
 prove that elephant had recently been there in numbers. Ngassamet, though no beauty
 spot, was interesting. We saw more elaborate editions of the wells already described, and as this area
 is rich in cattle we saw the aristocrats of the Masai. You cannot conceive of a more arrogant looking male than a young Masai brave striding by on sandalled feet, unselfconscious in all his glory. All the young men wore the casually draped traditional ochre blanket and carried one or more spears. But here belts and long knife sheaths of scarlet leather seem to be the fashion. Here fringes do not seem to be the thing. Most of these young Masai had their hair drawn smoothly back and twisted in a pointed queue, the whole plastered with a smooth coating of red clay. Some tied their horn shaped queues over their heads
 so that the tip formed a deep Satanic peak on the brow. All these young men wore the traditional
 copper earrings and I saw one or two with copper bracelets and one with a necklace of brightly coloured
 beads.It so happened that, on the day of our visit to Ngassamet, there had been a 
 baraza (meeting) which was attended by all the local headmen and elders. These old
 men came to pay their respects to George and a more shrewd and rascally looking
 company I have never seen, George told me that some of these men own up to three
 thousand head of cattle and more. The chief was as fat and Rabelasian as his second in
 command was emaciated, bucktoothed and prim. The Chief shook hands with George
 and greeted me and settled himself on the wall of the resthouse porch opposite
 George. The lesser headmen, after politely greeting us, grouped themselves in a
 semi circle below the steps with their ‘aides’ respectfully standing behind them. I
 remained sitting in the only chair and watched the proceedings with interest and
 amusement.These old Masai, I noticed, cared nothing for adornment. They had proved 
 themselves as warriors in the past and were known to be wealthy and influential so did
 not need to make any display. Most of them had their heads comfortably shaved and
 wore only a drab blanket or goatskin cloak. Their only ornaments were earrings whose
 effect was somewhat marred by the serviceable and homely large safety pin that
 dangled from the lobe of one ear. All carried staves instead of spears and all, except for
 Buckteeth and one blind old skeleton of a man, appeared to have a keenly developed
 sense of humour.“Mummy?” asked John in an urgent whisper, “Is that old blind man nearly dead?” 
 “Yes dear”, said I, “I expect he’ll soon die.” “What here?” breathed John in a tone of
 keen anticipation and, until the meeting broke up and the old man left, he had John’s
 undivided attention.After local news and the game situation had been discussed, the talk turned to the 
 war. “When will the war end?” moaned the fat Chief. “We have made great gifts of cattle
 to the War Funds, we are taxed out of existence.” George replied with the Ki-Swahili
 equivalent of ‘Sez you!’. This sally was received with laughter and the old fellows rose to
 go. They made their farewells and dignified exits, pausing on their way to stare at our
 pink and white Henry, who sat undismayed in his push chair giving them stare for stare
 from his striking grey eyes.Towards evening some Masai, prompted no doubt by our native servants, 
 brought a sheep for sale. It was the last night of the fast of Ramadan and our
 Mohammedan boys hoped to feast next day at our expense. Their faces fell when
 George refused to buy the animal. “Why should I pay fifteen shillings for a sheep?” he
 asked, “Am I not the Bwana Nyama and is not the bush full of my sheep?” (Bwana
 Nyama is the native name for a Game Ranger, but means literally, ‘Master of the meat’)
 George meant that he would shoot a buck for the men next day, but this incident was to
 have a strange sequel. Ngassamet resthouse consists of one room so small we could
 not put up all our camp beds and George and I slept on the cement floor which was
 unkind to my curves. The night was bitterly cold and all night long hyaenas screeched
 hideously outside. So we rose at dawn without reluctance and were on our way before it
 was properly light.George had decided that it would be foolhardy to return home by our outward 
 route as he did not care to risk another crossing of the suspension bridge. So we
 returned to Nabarera and there turned onto a little used track which would eventually take
 us to the Great North Road a few miles South of Arusha. There was not much game
 about but I saw Oryx which I had not previously seen. Soon it grew intolerably hot and I
 think all of us but George were dozing when he suddenly stopped the lorry and pointed
 to the right. “Mpishi”, he called to the cook, “There’s your sheep!” True enough, on that
 dreary thorn covered plain,with not another living thing in sight, stood a fat black sheep.There was an incredulous babbling from the back of the lorry. Every native 
 jumped to the ground and in no time at all the wretched sheep was caught and
 slaughtered. I felt sick. “Oh George”, I wailed, “The poor lost sheep! I shan’t eat a scrap
 of it.” George said nothing but went and had a look at the sheep and called out to me,
 “Come and look at it. It was kindness to kill the poor thing, the vultures have been at it
 already and the hyaenas would have got it tonight.” I went reluctantly and saw one eye
 horribly torn out, and small deep wounds on the sheep’s back where the beaks of the
 vultures had cut through the heavy fleece. Poor thing! I went back to the lorry more
 determined than ever not to eat mutton on that trip. The Scouts and servants had no
 such scruples. The fine fat sheep had been sent by Allah for their feast day and that was
 the end of it.“ ‘Mpishi’ is more convinced than ever that I am a wizard”, said George in 
 amusement as he started the lorry. I knew what he meant. Several times before George
 had foretold something which had later happened. Pure coincidence, but strange enough
 to give rise to a legend that George had the power to arrange things. “What happened
 of course”, explained George, “Is that a flock of Masai sheep was driven to market along
 this track yesterday or the day before. This one strayed and was not missed.”The day grew hotter and hotter and for long miles we looked out for a camping 
 spot but could find little shade and no trace of water anywhere. At last, in the early
 afternoon we reached another pokey little rest house and asked for water. “There is no
 water here,” said the native caretaker. “Early in the morning there is water in a well nearby
 but we are allowed only one kerosene tin full and by ten o’clock the well is dry.” I looked
 at George in dismay for we were all so tired and dusty. “Where do the Masai from the
 village water their cattle then?” asked George. “About two miles away through the bush.
 If you take me with you I shall show you”, replied the native.So we turned off into the bush and followed a cattle track even more tortuous than 
 the one to Lolbeni. Two Scouts walked ahead to warn us of hazards and I stretched my
 arm across the open window to fend off thorns. Henry screamed with fright and hunger.
 But George’s efforts to reach water went unrewarded as we were brought to a stop by
 a deep donga. The native from the resthouse was apologetic. He had mistaken the
 path, perhaps if we turned back we might find it. George was beyond speech. We
 lurched back the way we had come and made our camp under the first large tree we
 could find. Then off went our camp boys on foot to return just before dark with the water.
 However they were cheerful for there was an unlimited quantity of dry wood for their fires
 and meat in plenty for their feast. Long after George and I left our campfire and had gone
 to bed, we could see the cheerful fires of the boys and hear their chatter and laughter.
 I woke in the small hours to hear the insane cackling of hyaenas gloating over a
 find. Later I heard scuffling around the camp table, I peered over the tailboard of the lorry
 and saw George come out of his tent. What are you doing?” I whispered. “Looking for
 something to throw at those bloody hyaenas,” answered George for all the world as
 though those big brutes were tomcats on the prowl. Though the hyaenas kept up their
 concert all night the children never stirred, nor did any of them wake at night throughout
 the safari.Early next morning I walked across to the camp kitchen to enquire into the loud 
 lamentations coming from that quarter. “Oh Memsahib”, moaned the cook, “We could
 not sleep last night for the bad hyaenas round our tents. They have taken every scrap of
 meat we had left over from the feast., even the meat we had left to smoke over the fire.”
 Jim, who of our three young sons is the cook’s favourite commiserated with him. He said
 in Ki-Swahili, which he speaks with great fluency, “Truly those hyaenas are very bad
 creatures. They also robbed us. They have taken my hat from the table and eaten the
 new soap from the washbowl.Our last day in the bush was a pleasantly lazy one. We drove through country 
 that grew more open and less dry as we approached Arusha. We pitched our camp
 near a large dam, and the water was a blessed sight after a week of scorched country.
 On the plains to the right of our camp was a vast herd of native cattle enjoying a brief
 rest after their long day trek through Masailand. They were destined to walk many more
 weary miles before reaching their destination, a meat canning factory in Kenya.
 The ground to the left of the camp rose gently to form a long low hill and on the
 grassy slopes we could see wild ostriches and herds of wildebeest, zebra and
 antelope grazing amicably side by side. In the late afternoon I watched the groups of
 zebra and wildebeest merge into one. Then with a wildebeest leading, they walked
 down the slope in single file to drink at the vlei . When they were satisfied, a wildebeest
 once more led the herd up the trail. The others followed in a long and orderly file, and
 vanished over the hill to their evening pasture.When they had gone, George took up his shotgun and invited John to 
 accompany him to the dam to shoot duck. This was the first time John had acted as
 retriever but he did very well and proudly helped to carry a mixed bag of sand grouse
 and duck back to camp.Next morning we turned into the Great North Road and passed first through 
 carefully tended coffee shambas and then through the township of Arusha, nestling at
 the foot of towering Mount Meru. Beyond Arusha we drove through the Usa River
 settlement where again coffee shambas and European homesteads line the road, and
 saw before us the magnificent spectacle of Kilimanjaro unveiled, its white snow cap
 gleaming in the sunlight. Before mid day we were home. “Well was it worth it?” enquired
 George at lunch. “Lovely,” I replied. ”Let’s go again soon.” Then thinking regretfully of
 our absent children I sighed, “If only Ann, George, and Kate could have gone with us
 too.”Lyamungu 10th November. 1944 Dearest Family. Mummy wants to know how I fill in my time with George away on safari for weeks 
 on end. I do believe that you all picture me idling away my days, waited on hand and
 foot by efficient servants! On the contrary, life is one rush and the days never long
 enough.To begin with, our servants are anything but efficient, apart from our cook, Hamisi 
 Issa, who really is competent. He suffers from frustration because our budget will not run
 to elaborate dishes so there is little scope for his culinary art. There is one masterpiece
 which is much appreciated by John and Jim. Hamisi makes a most realistic crocodile out
 of pastry and stuffs its innards with minced meat. This revolting reptile is served on a
 bed of parsley on my largest meat dish. The cook is a strict Mohammedan and
 observes all the fasts and daily prayers and, like all Mohammedans he is very clean in
 his person and, thank goodness, in the kitchen.His wife is his pride and joy but not his helpmate. She does absolutely nothing 
 but sit in a chair in the sun all day, sipping tea and smoking cigarettes – a more
 expensive brand than mine! It is Hamisi who sweeps out their quarters, cooks
 delectable curries for her, and spends more than he can afford on clothing and trinkets for
 his wife. She just sits there with her ‘Mona Lisa’ smile and her painted finger and toe
 nails, doing absolutely nothing.The thing is that natives despise women who do work and this applies especially 
 to their white employers. House servants much prefer a Memsahib who leaves
 everything to them and is careless about locking up her pantry. When we first came to
 Lyamungu I had great difficulty in employing a houseboy. A couple of rather efficient
 ones did approach me but when they heard the wages I was prepared to pay and that
 there was no number 2 boy, they simply were not interested. Eventually I took on a
 local boy called Japhet who suits me very well except that his sight is not good and he
 is extremely hard on the crockery. He tells me that he has lost face by working here
 because his friends say that he works for a family that is too mean to employ a second
 boy. I explained that with our large family we simply cannot afford to pay more, but this
 didn’t register at all. Japhet says “But Wazungu (Europeans) all have money. They just
 have to get it from the Bank.”The third member of our staff is a strapping youth named Tovelo who helps both 
 cook and boy, and consequently works harder than either. What do I do? I chivvy the
 servants, look after the children, supervise John’s lessons, and make all my clothing and
 the children’s on that blessed old hand sewing machine.The folk on this station entertain a good deal but we usually decline invitations 
 because we simply cannot afford to reciprocate. However, last Saturday night I invited
 two couples to drinks and dinner. This was such an unusual event that the servants and I
 were thrown into a flurry. In the end the dinner went off well though it ended in disaster. In
 spite of my entreaties and exhortations to Japhet not to pile everything onto the tray at
 once when clearing the table, he did just that. We were starting our desert and I was
 congratulating myself that all had gone well when there was a frightful crash of breaking
 china on the back verandah. I excused myself and got up to investigate. A large meat
 dish, six dinner plates and four vegetable dishes lay shattered on the cement floor! I
 controlled my tongue but what my eyes said to Japhet is another matter. What he said
 was, “It is not my fault Memsahib. The handle of the tray came off.”It is a curious thing about native servants that they never accept responsibility for 
 a mishap. If they cannot pin their misdeeds onto one of their fellow servants then the responsibility rests with God. ‘Shauri ya Mungu’, (an act of God) is a familiar cry. Fatalists
 can be very exasperating employees.The loss of my dinner service is a real tragedy because, being war time, one can 
 buy only china of the poorest quality made for the native trade. Nor was that the final
 disaster of the evening. When we moved to the lounge for coffee I noticed that the
 coffee had been served in the battered old safari coffee pot instead of the charming little
 antique coffee pot which my Mother-in-law had sent for our tenth wedding anniversary.
 As there had already been a disturbance I made no comment but resolved to give the
 cook a piece of my mind in the morning. My instructions to the cook had been to warm
 the coffee pot with hot water immediately before serving. On no account was he to put
 the pewter pot on the hot iron stove. He did and the result was a small hole in the base
 of the pot – or so he says. When I saw the pot next morning there was a two inch hole in
 it.Hamisi explained placidly how this had come about. He said he knew I would be 
 mad when I saw the little hole so he thought he would have it mended and I might not
 notice it. Early in the morning he had taken the pewter pot to the mechanic who looks
 after the Game Department vehicles and had asked him to repair it. The bright individual
 got busy with the soldering iron with the most devastating result. “It’s his fault,” said
 Hamisi, “He is a mechanic, he should have known what would happen.”
 One thing is certain, there will be no more dinner parties in this house until the war
 is ended.The children are well and so am I, and so was George when he left on his safari 
 last Monday.Much love, 
 Eleanor.February 2, 2022 at 12:33 pm #6266In reply to: The Elusive Samuel Housley and Other Family StoriesFrom Tanganyika with Love continued part 7 With thanks to Mike Rushby. Oldeani Hospital. 19th September 1938 Dearest Family, George arrived today to take us home to Mbulu but Sister Marianne will not allow 
 me to travel for another week as I had a bit of a set back after baby’s birth. At first I was
 very fit and on the third day Sister stripped the bed and, dictionary in hand, started me
 off on ante natal exercises. “Now make a bridge Mrs Rushby. So. Up down, up down,’
 whilst I obediently hoisted myself aloft on heels and head. By the sixth day she
 considered it was time for me to be up and about but alas, I soon had to return to bed
 with a temperature and a haemorrhage. I got up and walked outside for the first time this
 morning.I have had lots of visitors because the local German settlers seem keen to see 
 the first British baby born in the hospital. They have been most kind, sending flowers
 and little German cards of congratulations festooned with cherubs and rather sweet. Most
 of the women, besides being pleasant, are very smart indeed, shattering my illusion that
 German matrons are invariably fat and dowdy. They are all much concerned about the
 Czecko-Slovakian situation, especially Sister Marianne whose home is right on the
 border and has several relations who are Sudentan Germans. She is ant-Nazi and
 keeps on asking me whether I think England will declare war if Hitler invades Czecko-
 Slovakia, as though I had inside information.George tells me that he has had a grass ‘banda’ put up for us at Mbulu as we are 
 both determined not to return to those prison-like quarters in the Fort. Sister Marianne is
 horrified at the idea of taking a new baby to live in a grass hut. She told George,
 “No,No,Mr Rushby. I find that is not to be allowed!” She is an excellent Sister but rather
 prim and George enjoys teasing her. This morning he asked with mock seriousness,
 “Sister, why has my wife not received her medal?” Sister fluttered her dictionary before
 asking. “What medal Mr Rushby”. “Why,” said George, “The medal that Hitler gives to
 women who have borne four children.” Sister started a long and involved explanation
 about the medal being only for German mothers whilst George looked at me and
 grinned.Later. Great Jubilation here. By the noise in Sister Marianne’s sitting room last night it 
 sounded as though the whole German population had gathered to listen to the wireless
 news. I heard loud exclamations of joy and then my bedroom door burst open and
 several women rushed in. “Thank God “, they cried, “for Neville Chamberlain. Now there
 will be no war.” They pumped me by the hand as though I were personally responsible
 for the whole thing.George on the other hand is disgusted by Chamberlain’s lack of guts. Doesn’t 
 know what England is coming to these days. I feel too content to concern myself with
 world affairs. I have a fine husband and four wonderful children and am happy, happy,
 happy.Eleanor. Mbulu. 30th September 1938 Dearest Family, Here we are, comfortably installed in our little green house made of poles and 
 rushes from a nearby swamp. The house has of course, no doors or windows, but
 there are rush blinds which roll up in the day time. There are two rooms and a little porch
 and out at the back there is a small grass kitchen.Here we have the privacy which we prize so highly as we are screened on one 
 side by a Forest Department plantation and on the other three sides there is nothing but
 the rolling countryside cropped bare by the far too large herds of cattle and goats of the
 Wambulu. I have a lovely lazy time. I still have Kesho-Kutwa and the cook we brought
 with us from the farm. They are both faithful and willing souls though not very good at
 their respective jobs. As one of these Mbeya boys goes on safari with George whose
 job takes him from home for three weeks out of four, I have taken on a local boy to cut
 firewood and heat my bath water and generally make himself useful. His name is Saa,
 which means ‘Clock’We had an uneventful but very dusty trip from Oldeani. Johnny Jo travelled in his 
 pram in the back of the boxbody and got covered in dust but seems none the worst for
 it. As the baby now takes up much of my time and Kate was showing signs of
 boredom, I have engaged a little African girl to come and play with Kate every morning.
 She is the daughter of the head police Askari and a very attractive and dignified little
 person she is. Her name is Kajyah. She is scrupulously clean, as all Mohammedan
 Africans seem to be. Alas, Kajyah, though beautiful, is a bore. She simply does not
 know how to play, so they just wander around hand in hand.There are only two drawbacks to this little house. Mbulu is a very windy spot so 
 our little reed house is very draughty. I have made a little tent of sheets in one corner of
 the ‘bedroom’ into which I can retire with Johnny when I wish to bathe or sponge him.
 The other drawback is that many insects are attracted at night by the lamp and make it
 almost impossible to read or sew and they have a revolting habit of falling into the soup.
 There are no dangerous wild animals in this area so I am not at all nervous in this
 flimsy little house when George is on safari. Most nights hyaenas come around looking
 for scraps but our dogs, Fanny and Paddy, soon see them off.Eleanor. Mbulu. 25th October 1938 Dearest Family, Great news! a vacancy has occurred in the Game Department. George is to 
 transfer to it next month. There will be an increase in salary and a brighter prospect for
 the future. It will mean a change of scene and I shall be glad of that. We like Mbulu and
 the people here but the rains have started and our little reed hut is anything but water
 tight.Before the rain came we had very unpleasant dust storms. I think I told you that 
 this is a treeless area and the grass which normally covers the veldt has been cropped
 to the roots by the hungry native cattle and goats. When the wind blows the dust
 collects in tall black columns which sweep across the country in a most spectacular
 fashion. One such dust devil struck our hut one day whilst we were at lunch. George
 swept Kate up in a second and held her face against his chest whilst I rushed to Johnny
 Jo who was asleep in his pram, and stooped over the pram to protect him. The hut
 groaned and creaked and clouds of dust blew in through the windows and walls covering
 our persons, food, and belongings in a black pall. The dogs food bowls and an empty
 petrol tin outside the hut were whirled up and away. It was all over in a moment but you
 should have seen what a family of sweeps we looked. George looked at our blackened
 Johnny and mimicked in Sister Marianne’s primmest tones, “I find that this is not to be
 allowed.”The first rain storm caught me unprepared when George was away on safari. It 
 was a terrific thunderstorm. The quite violent thunder and lightening were followed by a
 real tropical downpour. As the hut is on a slight slope, the storm water poured through
 the hut like a river, covering the entire floor, and the roof leaked like a lawn sprinkler.
 Johnny Jo was snug enough in the pram with the hood raised, but Kate and I had a
 damp miserable night. Next morning I had deep drains dug around the hut and when
 George returned from safari he managed to borrow an enormous tarpaulin which is now
 lashed down over the roof.It did not rain during the next few days George was home but the very next night 
 we were in trouble again. I was awakened by screams from Kate and hurriedly turned up
 the lamp to see that we were in the midst of an invasion of siafu ants. Kate’s bed was
 covered in them. Others appeared to be raining down from the thatch. I quickly stripped
 Kate and carried her across to my bed, whilst I rushed to the pram to see whether
 Johnny Jo was all right. He was fast asleep, bless him, and slept on through all the
 commotion, whilst I struggled to pick all the ants out of Kate’s hair, stopping now and
 again to attend to my own discomfort. These ants have a painful bite and seem to
 choose all the most tender spots. Kate fell asleep eventually but I sat up for the rest of
 the night to make sure that the siafu kept clear of the children. Next morning the servants
 dispersed them by laying hot ash.In spite of the dampness of the hut both children are blooming. Kate has rosy 
 cheeks and Johnny Jo now has a fuzz of fair hair and has lost his ‘old man’ look. He
 reminds me of Ann at his age.Eleanor. Iringa. 30th November 1938 Dearest Family, Here we are back in the Southern Highlands and installed on the second floor of 
 another German Fort. This one has been modernised however and though not so
 romantic as the Mbulu Fort from the outside, it is much more comfortable.We are all well
 and I am really proud of our two safari babies who stood up splendidly to a most trying
 journey North from Mbulu to Arusha and then South down the Great North Road to
 Iringa where we expect to stay for a month.At Arusha George reported to the headquarters of the Game Department and 
 was instructed to come on down here on Rinderpest Control. There is a great flap on in
 case the rinderpest spread to Northern Rhodesia and possibly onwards to Southern
 Rhodesia and South Africa. Extra veterinary officers have been sent to this area to
 inoculate all the cattle against the disease whilst George and his African game Scouts will
 comb the bush looking for and destroying diseased game. If the rinderpest spreads,
 George says it may be necessary to shoot out all the game in a wide belt along the
 border between the Southern Highlands of Tanganyika and Northern Rhodesia, to
 prevent the disease spreading South. The very idea of all this destruction sickens us
 both.George left on a foot safari the day after our arrival and I expect I shall be lucky if I 
 see him occasionally at weekends until this job is over. When rinderpest is under control
 George is to be stationed at a place called Nzassa in the Eastern Province about 18
 miles from Dar es Salaam. George’s orderly, who is a tall, cheerful Game Scout called
 Juma, tells me that he has been stationed at Nzassa and it is a frightful place! However I
 refuse to be depressed. I now have the cheering prospect of leave to England in thirty
 months time when we will be able to fetch Ann and George and be a proper family
 again. Both Ann and George look happy in the snapshots which mother-in-law sends
 frequently. Ann is doing very well at school and loves it.To get back to our journey from Mbulu. It really was quite an experience. It 
 poured with rain most of the way and the road was very slippery and treacherous the
 120 miles between Mbulu and Arusha. This is a little used earth road and the drains are
 so blocked with silt as to be practically non existent. As usual we started our move with
 the V8 loaded to capacity. I held Johnny on my knee and Kate squeezed in between
 George and me. All our goods and chattels were in wooden boxes stowed in the back
 and the two houseboys and the two dogs had to adjust themselves to the space that
 remained. We soon ran into trouble and it took us all day to travel 47 miles. We stuck
 several times in deep mud and had some most nasty skids. I simply clutched Kate in
 one hand and Johnny Jo in the other and put my trust in George who never, under any
 circumstances, loses his head. Poor Johnny only got his meals when circumstances
 permitted. Unfortunately I had put him on a bottle only a few days before we left Mbulu
 and, as I was unable to buy either a primus stove or Thermos flask there we had to
 make a fire and boil water for each meal. Twice George sat out in the drizzle with a rain
 coat rapped over his head to protect a miserable little fire of wet sticks drenched with
 paraffin. Whilst we waited for the water to boil I pacified John by letting him suck a cube
 of Tate and Lyles sugar held between my rather grubby fingers. Not at all according to
 the book.That night George, the children and I slept in the car having dumped our boxes 
 and the two servants in a deserted native hut. The rain poured down relentlessly all night
 and by morning the road was more of a morass than ever. We swerved and skidded
 alarmingly till eventually one of the wheel chains broke and had to be tied together with
 string which constantly needed replacing. George was so patient though he was wet
 and muddy and tired and both children were very good. Shortly before reaching the Great North Road we came upon Jack Gowan, the Stock Inspector from Mbulu. His car
 was bogged down to its axles in black mud. He refused George’s offer of help saying
 that he had sent his messenger to a nearby village for help.I hoped that conditions would be better on the Great North Road but how over 
 optimistic I was. For miles the road runs through a belt of ‘black cotton soil’. which was
 churned up into the consistency of chocolate blancmange by the heavy lorry traffic which
 runs between Dodoma and Arusha. Soon the car was skidding more fantastically than
 ever. Once it skidded around in a complete semi circle so George decided that it would
 be safer for us all to walk whilst he negotiated the very bad patches. You should have
 seen me plodding along in the mud and drizzle with the baby in one arm and Kate
 clinging to the other. I was terrified of slipping with Johnny. Each time George reached
 firm ground he would return on foot to carry Kate and in this way we covered many bad
 patches.We were more fortunate than many other travellers. We passed several lorries
 ditched on the side of the road and one car load of German men, all elegantly dressed in
 lounge suits. One was busy with his camera so will have a record of their plight to laugh
 over in the years to come. We spent another night camping on the road and next day
 set out on the last lap of the journey. That also was tiresome but much better than the
 previous day and we made the haven of the Arusha Hotel before dark. What a picture
 we made as we walked through the hall in our mud splattered clothes! Even Johnny was
 well splashed with mud but no harm was done and both he and Kate are blooming.
 We rested for two days at Arusha and then came South to Iringa. Luckily the sun
 came out and though for the first day the road was muddy it was no longer so slippery
 and the second day found us driving through parched country and along badly
 corrugated roads. The further South we came, the warmer the sun which at times blazed
 through the windscreen and made us all uncomfortably hot. I have described the country
 between Arusha and Dodoma before so I shan’t do it again. We reached Iringa without
 mishap and after a good nights rest all felt full of beans.Eleanor. Mchewe Estate, Mbeya. 7th January 1939. Dearest Family, You will be surprised to note that we are back on the farm! At least the children 
 and I are here. George is away near the Rhodesian border somewhere, still on
 Rinderpest control.I had a pleasant time at Iringa, lots of invitations to morning tea and Kate had a 
 wonderful time enjoying the novelty of playing with children of her own age. She is not
 shy but nevertheless likes me to be within call if not within sight. It was all very suburban
 but pleasant enough. A few days before Christmas George turned up at Iringa and
 suggested that, as he would be working in the Mbeya area, it might be a good idea for
 the children and me to move to the farm. I agreed enthusiastically, completely forgetting
 that after my previous trouble with the leopard I had vowed to myself that I would never
 again live alone on the farm.Alas no sooner had we arrived when Thomas, our farm headman, brought the 
 news that there were now two leopards terrorising the neighbourhood, and taking dogs,
 goats and sheep and chickens. Traps and poisoned bait had been tried in vain and he
 was sure that the female was the same leopard which had besieged our home before.
 Other leopards said Thomas, came by stealth but this one advertised her whereabouts
 in the most brazen manner.George stayed with us on the farm over Christmas and all was quiet at night so I 
 cheered up and took the children for walks along the overgrown farm paths. However on
 New Years Eve that darned leopard advertised her presence again with the most blood
 chilling grunts and snarls. Horrible! Fanny and Paddy barked and growled and woke up
 both children. Kate wept and kept saying, “Send it away mummy. I don’t like it.” Johnny
 Jo howled in sympathy. What a picnic. So now the whole performance of bodyguards
 has started again and ‘till George returns we confine our exercise to the garden.
 Our little house is still cosy and sweet but the coffee plantation looks very
 neglected. I wish to goodness we could sell it.Eleanor. Nzassa 14th February 1939. Dearest Family, After three months of moving around with two small children it is heavenly to be 
 settled in our own home, even though Nzassa is an isolated spot and has the reputation
 of being unhealthy.We travelled by car from Mbeya to Dodoma by now a very familiar stretch of 
 country, but from Dodoma to Dar es Salaam by train which made a nice change. We
 spent two nights and a day in the Splendid Hotel in Dar es Salaam, George had some
 official visits to make and I did some shopping and we took the children to the beach.
 The bay is so sheltered that the sea is as calm as a pond and the water warm. It is
 wonderful to see the sea once more and to hear tugs hooting and to watch the Arab
 dhows putting out to sea with their oddly shaped sails billowing. I do love the bush, but
 I love the sea best of all, as you know.We made an early start for Nzassa on the 3rd. For about four miles we bowled 
 along a good road. This brought us to a place called Temeke where George called on
 the District Officer. His house appears to be the only European type house there. The
 road between Temeke and the turn off to Nzassa is quite good, but the six mile stretch
 from the turn off to Nzassa is a very neglected bush road. There is nothing to be seen
 but the impenetrable bush on both sides with here and there a patch of swampy
 ground where rice is planted in the wet season.After about six miles of bumpy road we reached Nzassa which is nothing more 
 than a sandy clearing in the bush. Our house however is a fine one. It was originally built
 for the District Officer and there is a small court house which is now George’s office. The
 District Officer died of blackwater fever so Nzassa was abandoned as an administrative
 station being considered too unhealthy for Administrative Officers but suitable as
 Headquarters for a Game Ranger. Later a bachelor Game Ranger was stationed here
 but his health also broke down and he has been invalided to England. So now the
 healthy Rushbys are here and we don’t mean to let the place get us down. So don’t
 worry.The house consists of three very large and airy rooms with their doors opening 
 on to a wide front verandah which we shall use as a living room. There is also a wide
 back verandah with a store room at one end and a bathroom at the other. Both
 verandahs and the end windows of the house are screened my mosquito gauze wire
 and further protected by a trellis work of heavy expanded metal. Hasmani, the Game
 Scout, who has been acting as caretaker, tells me that the expanded metal is very
 necessary because lions often come out of the bush at night and roam around the
 house. Such a comforting thought!On our very first evening we discovered how necessary the mosquito gauze is. 
 After sunset the air outside is thick with mosquitos from the swamps. About an acre of
 land has been cleared around the house. This is a sandy waste because there is no
 water laid on here and absolutely nothing grows here except a rather revolting milky
 desert bush called ‘Manyara’, and a few acacia trees. A little way from the house there is
 a patch of citrus trees, grape fruit, I think, but whether they ever bear fruit I don’t know.
 The clearing is bordered on three sides by dense dusty thorn bush which is
 ‘lousy with buffalo’ according to George. The open side is the road which leads down to
 George’s office and the huts for the Game Scouts. Only Hasmani and George’s orderly
 Juma and their wives and families live there, and the other huts provide shelter for the
 Game Scouts from the bush who come to Nzassa to collect their pay and for a short
 rest. I can see that my daily walk will always be the same, down the road to the huts and
 back! However I don’t mind because it is far too hot to take much exercise.The climate here is really tropical and worse than on the coast because the thick 
 bush cuts us off from any sea breeze. George says it will be cooler when the rains start
 but just now we literally drip all day. Kate wears nothing but a cotton sun suit, and Johnny
 a napkin only, but still their little bodies are always moist. I have shorn off all Kate’s lovely
 shoulder length curls and got George to cut my hair very short too.We simply must buy a refrigerator. The butter, and even the cheese we bought 
 in Dar. simply melted into pools of oil overnight, and all our meat went bad, so we are
 living out of tins. However once we get organised I shall be quite happy here. I like this
 spacious house and I have good servants. The cook, Hamisi Issa, is a Swahili from Lindi
 whom we engaged in Dar es Salaam. He is a very dignified person, and like most
 devout Mohammedan Cooks, keeps both his person and the kitchen spotless. I
 engaged the house boy here. He is rather a timid little body but is very willing and quite
 capable. He has an excessively plain but cheerful wife whom I have taken on as ayah. I
 do not really need help with the children but feel I must have a woman around just in
 case I go down with malaria when George is away on safari.Eleanor. Nzassa 28th February 1939. Dearest Family, George’s birthday and we had a special tea party this afternoon which the 
 children much enjoyed. We have our frig now so I am able to make jellies and provide
 them with really cool drinks.Our very first visitor left this morning after spending only one night here. He is Mr 
 Ionides, the Game Ranger from the Southern Province. He acted as stand in here for a
 short while after George’s predecessor left for England on sick leave, and where he has
 since died. Mr Ionides returned here to hand over the range and office formally to
 George. He seems a strange man and is from all accounts a bit of a hermit. He was at
 one time an Officer in the Regular Army but does not look like a soldier, he wears the
 most extraordinary clothes but nevertheless contrives to look top-drawer. He was
 educated at Rugby and Sandhurst and is, I should say, well read. Ionides told us that he
 hated Nzassa, particularly the house which he thinks sinister and says he always slept
 down in the office.The house, or at least one bedroom, seems to have the same effect on Kate. 
 She has been very nervous at night ever since we arrived. At first the children occupied
 the bedroom which is now George’s. One night, soon after our arrival, Kate woke up
 screaming to say that ‘something’ had looked at her through the mosquito net. She was
 in such a hysterical state that inspite of the heat and discomfort I was obliged to crawl into
 her little bed with her and remained there for the rest of the night.Next night I left a night lamp burning but even so I had to sit by her bed until she 
 dropped off to sleep. Again I was awakened by ear-splitting screams and this time
 found Kate standing rigid on her bed. I lifted her out and carried her to a chair meaning to
 comfort her but she screeched louder than ever, “Look Mummy it’s under the bed. It’s
 looking at us.” In vain I pointed out that there was nothing at all there. By this time
 George had joined us and he carried Kate off to his bed in the other room whilst I got into
 Kate’s bed thinking she might have been frightened by a rat which might also disturb
 Johnny.Next morning our houseboy remarked that he had heard Kate screaming in the 
 night from his room behind the kitchen. I explained what had happened and he must
 have told the old Scout Hasmani who waylaid me that afternoon and informed me quite
 seriously that that particular room was haunted by a ‘sheitani’ (devil) who hates children.
 He told me that whilst he was acting as caretaker before our arrival he one night had his
 wife and small daughter in the room to keep him company. He said that his small
 daughter woke up and screamed exactly as Kate had done! Silly coincidence I
 suppose, but such strange things happen in Africa that I decided to move the children
 into our room and George sleeps in solitary state in the haunted room! Kate now sleeps
 peacefully once she goes to sleep but I have to stay with her until she does.I like this house and it does not seem at all sinister to me. As I mentioned before, 
 the rooms are high ceilinged and airy, and have cool cement floors. We have made one
 end of the enclosed verandah into the living room and the other end is the playroom for
 the children. The space in between is a sort of no-mans land taken over by the dogs as
 their special territory.Eleanor. Nzassa 25th March 1939. Dearest Family, George is on safari down in the Rufigi River area. He is away for about three 
 weeks in the month on this job. I do hate to see him go and just manage to tick over until
 he comes back. But what fun and excitement when he does come home.
 Usually he returns after dark by which time the children are in bed and I have
 settled down on the verandah with a book. The first warning is usually given by the
 dogs, Fanny and her son Paddy. They stir, sit up, look at each other and then go and sit
 side by side by the door with their noses practically pressed to the mosquito gauze and
 ears pricked. Soon I can hear the hum of the car, and so can Hasmani, the old Game
 Scout who sleeps on the back verandah with rifle and ammunition by his side when
 George is away. When he hears the car he turns up his lamp and hurries out to rouse
 Juma, the houseboy. Juma pokes up the fire and prepares tea which George always
 drinks whist a hot meal is being prepared. In the meantime I hurriedly comb my hair and
 powder my nose so that when the car stops I am ready to rush out and welcome
 George home. The boy and Hasmani and the garden boy appear to help with the
 luggage and to greet George and the cook, who always accompanies George on
 Safari. The home coming is always a lively time with much shouting of greetings.
 ‘Jambo’, and ‘Habari ya safari’, whilst the dogs, beside themselves with excitement,
 rush around like lunatics.As though his return were not happiness enough, George usually collects the 
 mail on his way home so there is news of Ann and young George and letters from you
 and bundles of newspapers and magazines. On the day following his return home,
 George has to deal with official mail in the office but if the following day is a weekday we
 all, the house servants as well as ourselves, pile into the boxbody and go to Dar es
 Salaam. To us this means a mornings shopping followed by an afternoon on the beach.
 It is a bit cooler now that the rains are on but still very humid. Kate keeps chubby
 and rosy in spite of the climate but Johnny is too pale though sturdy enough. He is such
 a good baby which is just as well because Kate is a very demanding little girl though
 sunny tempered and sweet. I appreciate her company very much when George is
 away because we are so far off the beaten track that no one ever calls.Eleanor. Nzassa 28th April 1939. Dearest Family, You all seem to wonder how I can stand the loneliness and monotony of living at 
 Nzassa when George is on safari, but really and truly I do not mind. Hamisi the cook
 always goes on safari with George and then the houseboy Juma takes over the cooking
 and I do the lighter housework. the children are great company during the day, and when
 they are settled for the night I sit on the verandah and read or write letters or I just dream.
 The verandah is entirely enclosed with both wire mosquito gauze and a trellis
 work of heavy expanded metal, so I am safe from all intruders be they human, animal, or
 insect. Outside the air is alive with mosquitos and the cicadas keep up their monotonous
 singing all night long. My only companions on the verandah are the pale ghecco lizards
 on the wall and the two dogs. Fanny the white bull terrier, lies always near my feet
 dozing happily, but her son Paddy, who is half Airedale has a less phlegmatic
 disposition. He sits alert and on guard by the metal trellis work door. Often a lion grunts
 from the surrounding bush and then his hackles rise and he stands up stiffly with his nose
 pressed to the door. Old Hasmani from his bedroll on the back verandah, gives a little
 cough just to show he is awake. Sometimes the lions are very close and then I hear the
 click of a rifle bolt as Hasmani loads his rifle – but this is usually much later at night when
 the lights are out. One morning I saw large pug marks between the wall of my bedroom
 and the garage but I do not fear lions like I did that beastly leopard on the farm.
 A great deal of witchcraft is still practiced in the bush villages in the
 neighbourhood. I must tell you about old Hasmani’s baby in connection with this. Last
 week Hasmani came to me in great distress to say that his baby was ‘Ngongwa sana ‘
 (very ill) and he thought it would die. I hurried down to the Game Scouts quarters to see
 whether I could do anything for the child and found the mother squatting in the sun
 outside her hut with the baby on her lap. The mother was a young woman but not an
 attractive one. She appeared sullen and indifferent compared with old Hasmani who
 was very distressed. The child was very feverish and breathing with difficulty and
 seemed to me to be suffering from bronchitis if not pneumonia. I rubbed his back and
 chest with camphorated oil and dosed him with aspirin and liquid quinine. I repeated the
 treatment every four hours, but next day there was no apparent improvement.
 In the afternoon Hasmani begged me to give him that night off duty and asked for
 a loan of ten shillings. He explained to me that it seemed to him that the white man’s
 medicine had failed to cure his child and now he wished to take the child to the local witch
 doctor. “For ten shillings” said Hasmani, “the Maganga will drive the devil out of my
 child.” “How?” asked I. “With drums”, said Hasmani confidently. I did not know what to
 do. I thought the child was too ill to be exposed to the night air, yet I knew that if I
 refused his request and the child were to die, Hasmani and all the other locals would hold
 me responsible. I very reluctantly granted his request. I was so troubled by the matter
 that I sent for George’s office clerk. Daniel, and asked him to accompany Hasmani to the
 ceremony and to report to me the next morning. It started to rain after dark and all night
 long I lay awake in bed listening to the drums and the light rain. Next morning when I
 went out to the kitchen to order breakfast I found a beaming Hasmani awaiting me.
 “Memsahib”, he said. “My child is well, the fever is now quite gone, the Maganga drove
 out the devil just as I told you.” Believe it or not, when I hurried to his quarters after
 breakfast I found the mother suckling a perfectly healthy child! It may be my imagination
 but I thought the mother looked pretty smug.The clerk Daniel told me that after Hasmani
 had presented gifts of money and food to the ‘Maganga’, the naked baby was placed
 on a goat skin near the drums. Most of the time he just lay there but sometimes the witch
 doctor picked him up and danced with the child in his arms. Daniel seemed reluctant to
 talk about it. Whatever mumbo jumbo was used all this happened a week ago and the
 baby has never looked back.Eleanor. Nzassa 3rd July 1939. Dearest Family, Did I tell you that one of George’s Game Scouts was murdered last month in the 
 Maneromango area towards the Rufigi border. He was on routine patrol, with a porter
 carrying his bedding and food, when they suddenly came across a group of African
 hunters who were busy cutting up a giraffe which they had just killed. These hunters were
 all armed with muzzle loaders, spears and pangas, but as it is illegal to kill giraffe without
 a permit, the Scout went up to the group to take their names. Some argument ensued
 and the Scout was stabbed.The District Officer went to the area to investigate and decided to call in the Police 
 from Dar es Salaam. A party of police went out to search for the murderers but after
 some days returned without making any arrests. George was on an elephant control
 safari in the Bagamoyo District and on his return through Dar es Salaam he heard of the
 murder. George was furious and distressed to hear the news and called in here for an
 hour on his way to Maneromango to search for the murderers himself.After a great deal of strenuous investigation he arrested three poachers, put them 
 in jail for the night at Maneromango and then brought them to Dar es Salaam where they
 are all now behind bars. George will now have to prosecute in the Magistrate’s Court
 and try and ‘make a case’ so that the prisoners may be committed to the High Court to
 be tried for murder. George is convinced of their guilt and justifiably proud to have
 succeeded where the police failed.George had to borrow handcuffs for the prisoners from the Chief at 
 Maneromango and these he brought back to Nzassa after delivering the prisoners to
 Dar es Salaam so that he may return them to the Chief when he revisits the area next
 week.I had not seen handcuffs before and picked up a pair to examine them. I said to 
 George, engrossed in ‘The Times’, “I bet if you were arrested they’d never get
 handcuffs on your wrist. Not these anyway, they look too small.” “Standard pattern,”
 said George still concentrating on the newspaper, but extending an enormous relaxed
 left wrist. So, my dears, I put a bracelet round his wrist and as there was a wide gap I
 gave a hard squeeze with both hands. There was a sharp click as the handcuff engaged
 in the first notch. George dropped the paper and said, “Now you’ve done it, my love,
 one set of keys are in the Dar es Salaam Police Station, and the others with the Chief at
 Maneromango.” You can imagine how utterly silly I felt but George was an angel about it
 and said as he would have to go to Dar es Salaam we might as well all go.So we all piled into the car, George, the children and I in the front, and the cook 
 and houseboy, immaculate in snowy khanzus and embroidered white caps, a Game
 Scout and the ayah in the back. George never once complain of the discomfort of the
 handcuff but I was uncomfortably aware that it was much too tight because his arm
 above the cuff looked red and swollen and the hand unnaturally pale. As the road is so
 bad George had to use both hands on the wheel and all the time the dangling handcuff
 clanked against the dashboard in an accusing way.We drove straight to the Police Station and I could hear the roars of laughter as 
 George explained his predicament. Later I had to put up with a good deal of chaffing
 and congratulations upon putting the handcuffs on George.Eleanor. Nzassa 5th August 1939 Dearest Family, George made a point of being here for Kate’s fourth birthday last week. Just 
 because our children have no playmates George and I always do all we can to make
 birthdays very special occasions. We went to Dar es Salaam the day before the
 birthday and bought Kate a very sturdy tricycle with which she is absolutely delighted.
 You will be glad to know that your parcels arrived just in time and Kate loved all your
 gifts especially the little shop from Dad with all the miniature tins and packets of
 groceries. The tea set was also a great success and is much in use.We had a lively party which ended with George and me singing ‘Happy 
 Birthday to you’, and ended with a wild game with balloons. Kate wore her frilly white net
 party frock and looked so pretty that it seemed a shame that there was no one but us to
 see her. Anyway it was a good party. I wish so much that you could see the children.
 Kate keeps rosy and has not yet had malaria. Johnny Jo is sturdy but pale. He
 runs a temperature now and again but I am not sure whether this is due to teething or
 malaria. Both children of course take quinine every day as George and I do. George
 quite frequently has malaria in spite of prophylactic quinine but this is not surprising as he
 got the germ thoroughly established in his system in his early elephant hunting days. I
 get it too occasionally but have not been really ill since that first time a month after my
 arrival in the country.Johnny is such a good baby. His chief claim to beauty is his head of soft golden 
 curls but these are due to come off on his first birthday as George considers them too
 girlish. George left on safari the day after the party and the very next morning our wood
 boy had a most unfortunate accident. He was chopping a rather tough log when a chip
 flew up and split his upper lip clean through from mouth to nostril exposing teeth and
 gums. A truly horrible sight and very bloody. I cleaned up the wound as best I could
 and sent him off to the hospital at Dar es Salaam on the office bicycle. He wobbled
 away wretchedly down the road with a white cloth tied over his mouth to keep off the
 dust. He returned next day with his lip stitched and very swollen and bearing a
 resemblance to my lip that time I used the hair remover.Eleanor. Splendid Hotel. Dar es Salaam 7th September 1939 Dearest Family, So now another war has started and it has disrupted even our lives. We have left 
 Nzassa for good. George is now a Lieutenant in the King’s African Rifles and the children
 and I are to go to a place called Morogoro to await further developments.
 I was glad to read in today’s paper that South Africa has declared war on
 Germany. I would have felt pretty small otherwise in this hotel which is crammed full of
 men who have been called up for service in the Army. George seems exhilarated by
 the prospect of active service. He is bursting out of his uniform ( at the shoulders only!)
 and all too ready for the fray.The war came as a complete surprise to me stuck out in the bush as I was without 
 wireless or mail. George had been away for a fortnight so you can imagine how
 surprised I was when a messenger arrived on a bicycle with a note from George. The
 note informed me that war had been declared and that George, as a Reserve Officer in
 the KAR had been called up. I was to start packing immediately and be ready by noon
 next day when George would arrive with a lorry for our goods and chattels. I started to
 pack immediately with the help of the houseboy and by the time George arrived with
 the lorry only the frig remained to be packed and this was soon done.Throughout the morning Game Scouts had been arriving from outlying parts of 
 the District. I don’t think they had the least idea where they were supposed to go or
 whom they were to fight but were ready to fight anybody, anywhere, with George.
 They all looked very smart in well pressed uniforms hung about with water bottles and
 ammunition pouches. The large buffalo badge on their round pill box hats absolutely
 glittered with polish. All of course carried rifles and when George arrived they all lined up
 and they looked most impressive. I took some snaps but unfortunately it was drizzling
 and they may not come out well.We left Nzassa without a backward glance. We were pretty fed up with it by 
 then. The children and I are spending a few days here with George but our luggage, the
 dogs, and the houseboys have already left by train for Morogoro where a small house
 has been found for the children and me.George tells me that all the German males in this Territory were interned without a 
 hitch. The whole affair must have been very well organised. In every town and
 settlement special constables were sworn in to do the job. It must have been a rather
 unpleasant one but seems to have gone without incident. There is a big transit camp
 here at Dar for the German men. Later they are to be sent out of the country, possibly to
 Rhodesia.The Indian tailors in the town are all terribly busy making Army uniforms, shorts 
 and tunics in khaki drill. George swears that they have muddled their orders and he has
 been given the wrong things. Certainly the tunic is far too tight. His hat, a khaki slouch hat
 like you saw the Australians wearing in the last war, is also too small though it is the
 largest they have in stock. We had a laugh over his other equipment which includes a
 small canvas haversack and a whistle on a black cord. George says he feels like he is
 back in his Boy Scouting boyhood.George has just come in to say the we will be leaving for Morogoro tomorrow 
 afternoon.Eleanor. Morogoro 14th September 1939 Dearest Family, Morogoro is a complete change from Nzassa. This is a large and sprawling 
 township. The native town and all the shops are down on the flat land by the railway but
 all the European houses are away up the slope of the high Uluguru Mountains.
 Morogoro was a flourishing town in the German days and all the streets are lined with
 trees for coolness as is the case in other German towns. These trees are the flamboyant
 acacia which has an umbrella top and throws a wide but light shade.Most of the houses have large gardens so they cover a considerable area and it 
 is quite a safari for me to visit friends on foot as our house is on the edge of this area and
 the furthest away from the town. Here ones house is in accordance with ones seniority in
 Government service. Ours is a simple affair, just three lofty square rooms opening on to
 a wide enclosed verandah. Mosquitoes are bad here so all doors and windows are
 screened and we will have to carry on with our daily doses of quinine.George came up to Morogoro with us on the train. This was fortunate because I 
 went down with a sharp attack of malaria at the hotel on the afternoon of our departure
 from Dar es Salaam. George’s drastic cure of vast doses of quinine, a pillow over my
 head, and the bed heaped with blankets soon brought down the temperature so I was
 fit enough to board the train but felt pretty poorly on the trip. However next day I felt
 much better which was a good thing as George had to return to Dar es Salaam after two
 days. His train left late at night so I did not see him off but said good-bye at home
 feeling dreadful but trying to keep the traditional stiff upper lip of the wife seeing her
 husband off to the wars. He hopes to go off to Abyssinia but wrote from Dar es Salaam
 to say that he is being sent down to Rhodesia by road via Mbeya to escort the first
 detachment of Rhodesian white troops.First he will have to select suitable camping sites for night stops and arrange for 
 supplies of food. I am very pleased as it means he will be safe for a while anyway. We
 are both worried about Ann and George in England and wonder if it would be safer to
 have them sent out.Eleanor. Morogoro 4th November 1939 Dearest Family, My big news is that George has been released from the Army. He is very 
 indignant and disappointed because he hoped to go to Abyssinia but I am terribly,
 terribly glad. The Chief Secretary wrote a very nice letter to George pointing out that he
 would be doing a greater service to his country by his work of elephant control, giving
 crop protection during the war years when foodstuffs are such a vital necessity, than by
 doing a soldiers job. The Government plan to start a huge rice scheme in the Rufiji area,
 and want George to control the elephant and hippo there. First of all though. he must go
 to the Southern Highlands Province where there is another outbreak of Rinderpest, to
 shoot out diseased game especially buffalo, which might spread the disease.So off we go again on our travels but this time we are leaving the two dogs 
 behind in the care of Daniel, the Game Clerk. Fanny is very pregnant and I hate leaving
 her behind but the clerk has promised to look after her well. We are taking Hamisi, our
 dignified Swahili cook and the houseboy Juma and his wife whom we brought with us
 from Nzassa. The boy is not very good but his wife makes a cheerful and placid ayah
 and adores Johnny.Eleanor. Iringa 8th December 1939 Dearest Family, The children and I are staying in a small German house leased from the 
 Custodian of Enemy Property. I can’t help feeling sorry for the owners who must be in
 concentration camps somewhere.George is away in the bush dealing with the
 Rinderpest emergency and the cook has gone with him. Now I have sent the houseboy
 and the ayah away too. Two days ago my houseboy came and told me that he felt
 very ill and asked me to write a ‘chit’ to the Indian Doctor. In the note I asked the Doctor
 to let me know the nature of his complaint and to my horror I got a note from him to say
 that the houseboy had a bad case of Venereal Disease. Was I horrified! I took it for
 granted that his wife must be infected too and told them both that they would have to
 return to their home in Nzassa. The boy shouted and the ayah wept but I paid them in
 lieu of notice and gave them money for the journey home. So there I was left servant
 less with firewood to chop, a smokey wood burning stove to control, and of course, the
 two children.To add to my troubles Johnny had a temperature so I sent for the European 
 Doctor. He diagnosed malaria and was astonished at the size of Johnny’s spleen. He
 said that he must have had suppressed malaria over a long period and the poor child
 must now be fed maximum doses of quinine for a long time. The Doctor is a fatherly
 soul, he has been recalled from retirement to do this job as so many of the young
 doctors have been called up for service with the army.I told him about my houseboy’s complaint and the way I had sent him off 
 immediately, and he was very amused at my haste, saying that it is most unlikely that
 they would have passed the disease onto their employers. Anyway I hated the idea. I
 mean to engage a houseboy locally, but will do without an ayah until we return to
 Morogoro in February.Something happened today to cheer me up. A telegram came from Daniel which 
 read, “FLANNEL HAS FIVE CUBS.”Eleanor. Morogoro 10th March 1940 Dearest Family, We are having very heavy rain and the countryside is a most beautiful green. In 
 spite of the weather George is away on safari though it must be very wet and
 unpleasant. He does work so hard at his elephant hunting job and has got very thin. I
 suppose this is partly due to those stomach pains he gets and the doctors don’t seem
 to diagnose the trouble.Living in Morogoro is much like living in a country town in South Africa, particularly 
 as there are several South African women here. I go out quite often to morning teas. We
 all take our war effort knitting, and natter, and are completely suburban.
 I sometimes go and see an elderly couple who have been interred here. They
 are cold shouldered by almost everyone else but I cannot help feeling sorry for them.
 Usually I go by invitation because I know Mrs Ruppel prefers to be prepared and
 always has sandwiches and cake. They both speak English but not fluently and
 conversation is confined to talking about my children and theirs. Their two sons were
 students in Germany when war broke out but are now of course in the German Army.
 Such nice looking chaps from their photographs but I suppose thorough Nazis. As our
 conversation is limited I usually ask to hear a gramophone record or two. They have a
 large collection.Janet, the ayah whom I engaged at Mbeya, is proving a great treasure. She is a 
 trained hospital ayah and is most dependable and capable. She is, perhaps, a little strict
 but the great thing is that I can trust her with the children out of my sight.
 Last week I went out at night for the first time without George. The occasion was
 a farewell sundowner given by the Commissioner of Prisoners and his wife. I was driven
 home by the District Officer and he stopped his car by the back door in a large puddle.
 Ayah came to the back door, storm lamp in hand, to greet me. My escort prepared to
 drive off but the car stuck. I thought a push from me might help, so without informing the
 driver, I pushed as hard as I could on the back of the car. Unfortunately the driver
 decided on other tactics. He put the engine in reverse and I was knocked flat on my back
 in the puddle. The car drove forward and away without the driver having the least idea of
 what happened. The ayah was in quite a state, lifting me up and scolding me for my
 stupidity as though I were Kate. I was a bit shaken but non the worse and will know
 better next time.Eleanor. Morogoro 14th July 1940 Dearest Family, How good it was of Dad to send that cable to Mother offering to have Ann and 
 George to live with you if they are accepted for inclusion in the list of children to be
 evacuated to South Africa. It would be wonderful to know that they are safely out of the
 war zone and so much nearer to us but I do dread the thought of the long sea voyage
 particularly since we heard the news of the sinking of that liner carrying child evacuees to
 Canada. I worry about them so much particularly as George is so often away on safari.
 He is so comforting and calm and I feel brave and confident when he is home.
 We have had no news from England for five weeks but, when she last wrote,
 mother said the children were very well and that she was sure they would be safe in the
 country with her.Kate and John are growing fast. Kate is such a pretty little girl, rosy in spite of the 
 rather trying climate. I have allowed her hair to grow again and it hangs on her shoulders
 in shiny waves. John is a more slightly built little boy than young George was, and quite
 different in looks. He has Dad’s high forehead and cleft chin, widely spaced brown eyes
 that are not so dark as mine and hair that is still fair and curly though ayah likes to smooth it
 down with water every time she dresses him. He is a shy child, and although he plays
 happily with Kate, he does not care to play with other children who go in the late
 afternoons to a lawn by the old German ‘boma’.Kate has playmates of her own age but still rather clings to me. Whilst she loves 
 to have friends here to play with her, she will not go to play at their houses unless I go
 too and stay. She always insists on accompanying me when I go out to morning tea
 and always calls Janet “John’s ayah”. One morning I went to a knitting session at a
 neighbours house. We are all knitting madly for the troops. As there were several other
 women in the lounge and no other children, I installed Kate in the dining room with a
 colouring book and crayons. My hostess’ black dog was chained to the dining room
 table leg, but as he and Kate are on friendly terms I was not bothered by this.
 Some time afterwards, during a lull in conversation, I heard a strange drumming
 noise coming from the dining room. I went quickly to investigate and, to my horror, found
 Kate lying on her back with the dog chain looped around her neck. The frightened dog
 was straining away from her as far as he could get and the chain was pulled so tightly
 around her throat that she could not scream. The drumming noise came from her heels
 kicking in a panic on the carpet.Even now I do not know how Kate got herself into this predicament. Luckily no 
 great harm was done but I think I shall do my knitting at home in future.Eleanor. Morogoro 16th November 1940 Dearest Family, I much prefer our little house on the hillside to the larger one we had down below. 
 The only disadvantage is that the garden is on three levels and both children have had
 some tumbles down the steps on the tricycle. John is an extremely stoical child. He
 never cries when he hurts himself.I think I have mentioned ‘Morningside’ before. It is a kind of Resthouse high up in 
 the Uluguru Mountains above Morogoro. Jess Howe-Browne, who runs the large
 house as a Guest House, is a wonderful woman. Besides running the boarding house
 she also grows vegetables, flowers and fruit for sale in Morogoro and Dar es Salaam.
 Her guests are usually women and children from Dar es Salaam who come in the hot
 season to escape the humidity on the coast. Often the mothers leave their children for
 long periods in Jess Howe-Browne’s care. There is a road of sorts up the mountain side
 to Morningside, but this is so bad that cars do not attempt it and guests are carried up
 the mountain in wicker chairs lashed to poles. Four men carry an adult, and two a child,
 and there are of course always spare bearers and they work in shifts.Last week the children and I went to Morningside for the day as guests. John 
 rode on my lap in one chair and Kate in a small chair on her own. This did not please
 Kate at all. The poles are carried on the bearers shoulders and one is perched quite high.
 The motion is a peculiar rocking one. The bearers chant as they go and do not seem
 worried by shortness of breath! They are all hillmen of course and are, I suppose, used
 to trotting up and down to the town.Morningside is well worth visiting and we spent a delightful day there. The fresh 
 cool air is a great change from the heavy air of the valley. A river rushes down the
 mountain in a series of cascades, and the gardens are shady and beautiful. Behind the
 property is a thick indigenous forest which stretches from Morningside to the top of the
 mountain. The house is an old German one, rather in need of repair, but Jess has made
 it comfortable and attractive, with some of her old family treasures including a fine old
 Grandfather clock. We had a wonderful lunch which included large fresh strawberries and
 cream. We made the return journey again in the basket chairs and got home before dark.
 George returned home at the weekend with a baby elephant whom we have
 called Winnie. She was rescued from a mud hole by some African villagers and, as her
 mother had abandoned her, they took her home and George was informed. He went in
 the truck to fetch her having first made arrangements to have her housed in a shed on the
 Agriculture Department Experimental Farm here. He has written to the Game Dept
 Headquarters to inform the Game Warden and I do not know what her future will be, but
 in the meantime she is our pet. George is afraid she will not survive because she has
 had a very trying time. She stands about waist high and is a delightful creature and quite
 docile. Asian and African children as well as Europeans gather to watch her and George
 encourages them to bring fruit for her – especially pawpaws which she loves.
 Whilst we were there yesterday one of the local ladies came, very smartly
 dressed in a linen frock, silk stockings, and high heeled shoes. She watched fascinated
 whilst Winnie neatly split a pawpaw and removed the seeds with her trunk, before
 scooping out the pulp and putting it in her mouth. It was a particularly nice ripe pawpaw
 and Winnie enjoyed it so much that she stretched out her trunk for more. The lady took
 fright and started to run with Winnie after her, sticky trunk outstretched. Quite an
 entertaining sight. George managed to stop Winnie but not before she had left a gooey
 smear down the back of the immaculate frock.Eleanor. February 2, 2022 at 11:53 am #6265In reply to: The Elusive Samuel Housley and Other Family StoriesFrom Tanganyika with Love continued ~ part 6 With thanks to Mike Rushby. Mchewe 6th June 1937 Dearest Family, Home again! We had an uneventful journey. Kate was as good as gold all the 
 way. We stopped for an hour at Bulawayo where we had to change trains but
 everything was simplified for me by a very pleasant man whose wife shared my
 compartment. Not only did he see me through customs but he installed us in our new
 train and his wife turned up to see us off with magazines for me and fruit and sweets for
 Kate. Very, very kind, don’t you think?Kate and I shared the compartment with a very pretty and gentle girl called 
 Clarice Simpson. She was very worried and upset because she was going home to
 Broken Hill in response to a telegram informing her that her young husband was
 dangerously ill from Blackwater Fever. She was very helpful with Kate whose
 cheerfulness helped Clarice, I think, though I, quite unintentionally was the biggest help
 at the end of our journey. Remember the partial dentures I had had made just before
 leaving Cape Town? I know I shall never get used to the ghastly things, I’ve had them
 two weeks now and they still wobble. Well this day I took them out and wrapped them
 in a handkerchief, but when we were packing up to leave the train I could find the
 handkerchief but no teeth! We searched high and low until the train had slowed down to
 enter Broken Hill station. Then Clarice, lying flat on the floor, spied the teeth in the dark
 corner under the bottom bunk. With much stretching she managed to retrieve the
 dentures covered in grime and fluff. My look of horror, when I saw them, made young
 Clarice laugh. She was met at the station by a very grave elderly couple. I do wonder
 how things turned out for her.I stayed overnight with Kate at the Great Northern Hotel, and we set off for 
 Mbeya by plane early in the morning. One of our fellow passengers was a young
 mother with a three week old baby. How ideas have changed since Ann was born. This
 time we had a smooth passage and I was the only passenger to get airsick. Although
 there were other women passengers it was a man once again, who came up and
 offered to help. Kate went off with him amiably and he entertained her until we touched
 down at Mbeya.George was there to meet us with a wonderful surprise, a little red two seater 
 Ford car. She is a bit battered and looks a bit odd because the boot has been
 converted into a large wooden box for carrying raw salt, but she goes like the wind.
 Where did George raise the cash to buy a car? Whilst we were away he found a small
 cave full of bat guano near a large cave which is worked by a man called Bob Sargent.
 As Sargent did not want any competition he bought the contents of the cave from
 George giving him the small car as part payment.It was lovely to return to our little home and find everything fresh and tidy and the 
 garden full of colour. But it was heartbreaking to go into the bedroom and see George’s
 precious forgotten boots still standing by his empty bed.With much love, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe 25th June 1937 Dearest Family, Last Friday George took Kate and me in the little red Ford to visit Mr Sargent’s 
 camp on the Songwe River which cuts the Mbeya-Mbosi road. Mr Sargent bought
 Hicky-Wood’s guano deposit and also our small cave and is making a good living out of
 selling the bat guano to the coffee farmers in this province. George went to try to interest
 him in a guano deposit near Kilwa in the Southern Province. Mr Sargent agreed to pay
 25 pounds to cover the cost of the car trip and pegging costs. George will make the trip
 to peg the claim and take samples for analysis. If the quality is sufficiently high, George
 and Mr Sargent will go into partnership. George will work the claim and ship out the
 guano from Kilwa which is on the coast of the Southern Province of Tanganyika. So now
 we are busy building castles in the air once more.On Saturday we went to Mbeya where George had to attend a meeting of the 
 Trout Association. In the afternoon he played in a cricket match so Kate and I spent the
 whole day with the wife of the new Superintendent of Police. They have a very nice
 new house with lawns and a sunken rose garden. Kate had a lovely romp with Kit, her
 three year old son.Mrs Wolten also has two daughters by a previous marriage. The elder girl said to 
 me, “Oh Mrs Rushby your husband is exactly like the strong silent type of man I
 expected to see in Africa but he is the only one I have seen. I think he looks exactly like
 those men in the ‘Barney’s Tobacco’ advertisements.”I went home with a huge pile of magazines to keep me entertained whilst 
 George is away on the Kilwa trip.Lots of love, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe 9th July 1937 Dearest Family, George returned on Monday from his Kilwa safari. He had an entertaining 
 tale to tell.Before he approached Mr Sargent about going shares in the Kilwa guano 
 deposit he first approached a man on the Lupa who had done very well out of a small
 gold reef. This man, however said he was not interested so you can imagine how
 indignant George was when he started on his long trip, to find himself being trailed by
 this very man and a co-driver in a powerful Ford V8 truck. George stopped his car and
 had some heated things to say – awful threats I imagine as to what would happen to
 anyone who staked his claim. Then he climbed back into our ancient little two seater and
 went off like a bullet driving all day and most of the night. As the others took turns in
 driving you can imagine what a feat it was for George to arrive in Kilwa ahead of them.
 When they drove into Kilwa he met them with a bright smile and a bit of bluff –
 quite justifiable under the circumstances I think. He said, you chaps can have a rest now,
 you’re too late.” He then whipped off and pegged the claim. he brought some samples
 of guano back but until it has been analysed he will not know whether the guano will be
 an economic proposition or not. George is not very hopeful. He says there is a good
 deal of sand mixed with the guano and that much of it was damp.The trip was pretty eventful for Kianda, our houseboy. The little two seater car 
 had been used by its previous owner for carting bags of course salt from his salt pans.
 For this purpose the dicky seat behind the cab had been removed, and a kind of box
 built into the boot of the car. George’s camp kit and provisions were packed into this
 open box and Kianda perched on top to keep an eye on the belongings. George
 travelled so fast on the rough road that at some point during the night Kianda was
 bumped off in the middle of the Game Reserve. George did not notice that he was
 missing until the next morning. He concluded, quite rightly as it happened, that Kianda
 would be picked up by the rival truck so he continued his journey and Kianda rejoined
 him at Kilwa.Believe it or not, the same thing happened on the way back but fortunately this 
 time George noticed his absence. He stopped the car and had just started back on his
 tracks when Kianda came running down the road still clutching the unlighted storm lamp
 which he was holding in his hand when he fell. The glass was not even cracked.
 We are finding it difficult just now to buy native chickens and eggs. There has
 been an epidemic amongst the poultry and one hesitates to eat the survivors. I have a
 brine tub in which I preserve our surplus meat but I need the chickens for soup.
 I hope George will be home for some months. He has arranged to take a Mr
 Blackburn, a wealthy fruit farmer from Elgin, Cape, on a hunting safari during September
 and October and that should bring in some much needed cash. Lillian Eustace has
 invited Kate and me to spend the whole of October with her in Tukuyu.
 I am so glad that you so much enjoy having Ann and George with you. We miss
 them dreadfully. Kate is a pretty little girl and such a little madam. You should hear the
 imperious way in which she calls the kitchenboy for her meals. “Boy Brekkis, Boy Lunch,
 and Boy Eggy!” are her three calls for the day. She knows no Ki-Swahili.Eleanor Mchewe 8th October 1937 Dearest Family, I am rapidly becoming as superstitious as our African boys. They say the wild 
 animals always know when George is away from home and come down to have their
 revenge on me because he has killed so many.I am being besieged at night by a most beastly leopard with a half grown cub. I 
 have grown used to hearing leopards grunt as they hunt in the hills at night but never
 before have I had one roaming around literally under the windows. It has been so hot at
 night lately that I have been sleeping with my bedroom door open onto the verandah. I
 felt quite safe because the natives hereabouts are law-abiding and in any case I always
 have a boy armed with a club sleeping in the kitchen just ten yards away. As an added
 precaution I also have a loaded .45 calibre revolver on my bedside table, and Fanny
 our bullterrier, sleeps on the mat by my bed. I am also looking after Barney, a fine
 Airedale dog belonging to the Costers. He slept on a mat by the open bedroom door
 near a dimly burning storm lamp.As usual I went to sleep with an easy mind on Monday night, but was awakened 
 in the early hours of Tuesday by the sound of a scuffle on the front verandah. The noise
 was followed by a scream of pain from Barney. I jumped out of bed and, grabbing the
 lamp with my left hand and the revolver in my right, I rushed outside just in time to see
 two animal figures roll over the edge of the verandah into the garden below. There they
 engaged in a terrific tug of war. Fortunately I was too concerned for Barney to be
 nervous. I quickly fired two shots from the revolver, which incidentally makes a noise like
 a cannon, and I must have startled the leopard for both animals, still locked together,
 disappeared over the edge of the terrace. I fired two more shots and in a few moments
 heard the leopard making a hurried exit through the dry leaves which lie thick under the
 wild fig tree just beyond the terrace. A few seconds later Barney appeared on the low
 terrace wall. I called his name but he made no move to come but stood with hanging
 head. In desperation I rushed out, felt blood on my hands when I touched him, so I
 picked him up bodily and carried him into the house. As I regained the verandah the boy
 appeared, club in hand, having been roused by the shots. He quickly grasped what had
 happened when he saw my blood saturated nightie. He fetched a bowl of water and a
 clean towel whilst I examined Barney’s wounds. These were severe, the worst being a
 gaping wound in his throat. I washed the gashes with a strong solution of pot permang
 and I am glad to say they are healing remarkably well though they are bound to leave
 scars. Fanny, very prudently, had taken no part in the fighting except for frenzied barking
 which she kept up all night. The shots had of course wakened Kate but she seemed
 more interested than alarmed and kept saying “Fanny bark bark, Mummy bang bang.
 Poor Barney lots of blood.”In the morning we inspected the tracks in the garden. There was a shallow furrow 
 on the terrace where Barney and the leopard had dragged each other to and fro and
 claw marks on the trunk of the wild fig tree into which the leopard climbed after I fired the
 shots. The affair was of course a drama after the Africans’ hearts and several of our
 shamba boys called to see me next day to make sympathetic noises and discuss the
 affair.I went to bed early that night hoping that the leopard had been scared off for 
 good but I must confess I shut all windows and doors. Alas for my hopes of a restful
 night. I had hardly turned down the lamp when the leopard started its terrifying grunting
 just under the bedroom windows. If only she would sniff around quietly I should not
 mind, but the noise is ghastly, something like the first sickening notes of a braying
 donkey, amplified here by the hills and the gorge which is only a stones throw from the
 bedroom. Barney was too sick to bark but Fanny barked loud enough for two and the more
 frantic she became the hungrier the leopard sounded. Kate of course woke up and this
 time she was frightened though I assured her that the noise was just a donkey having
 fun. Neither of us slept until dawn when the leopard returned to the hills. When we
 examined the tracks next morning we found that the leopard had been accompanied by
 a fair sized cub and that together they had prowled around the house, kitchen, and out
 houses, visiting especially the places to which the dogs had been during the day.
 As I feel I cannot bear many more of these nights, I am sending a note to the
 District Commissioner, Mbeya by the messenger who takes this letter to the post,
 asking him to send a game scout or an armed policeman to deal with the leopard.
 So don’t worry, for by the time this reaches you I feel sure this particular trouble
 will be over.Eleanor. Mchewe 17th October 1937 Dearest Family, More about the leopard I fear! My messenger returned from Mbeya to say that 
 the District Officer was on safari so he had given the message to the Assistant District
 Officer who also apparently left on safari later without bothering to reply to my note, so
 there was nothing for me to do but to send for the village Nimrod and his muzzle loader
 and offer him a reward if he could frighten away or kill the leopard.The hunter, Laza, suggested that he should sleep at the house so I went to bed 
 early leaving Laza and his two pals to make themselves comfortable on the living room
 floor by the fire. Laza was armed with a formidable looking muzzle loader, crammed I
 imagine with nuts and bolts and old rusty nails. One of his pals had a spear and the other
 a panga. This fellow was also in charge of the Petromax pressure lamp whose light was
 hidden under a packing case. I left the campaign entirely to Laza’s direction.
 As usual the leopard came at midnight stealing down from the direction of the
 kitchen and announcing its presence and position with its usual ghastly grunts. Suddenly
 pandemonium broke loose on the back verandah. I heard the roar of the muzzle loader
 followed by a vigourous tattoo beaten on an empty paraffin tin and I rushed out hoping
 to find the dead leopard. however nothing of the kind had happened except that the
 noise must have scared the beast because she did not return again that night. Next
 morning Laza solemnly informed me that, though he had shot many leopards in his day,
 this was no ordinary leopard but a “sheitani” (devil) and that as his gun was no good
 against witchcraft he thought he might as well retire from the hunt. Scared I bet, and I
 don’t blame him either.You can imagine my relief when a car rolled up that afternoon bringing Messers 
 Stewart and Griffiths, two farmers who live about 15 miles away, between here and
 Mbeya. They had a note from the Assistant District Officer asking them to help me and
 they had come to set up a trap gun in the garden. That night the leopard sniffed all
 around the gun and I had the added strain of waiting for the bang and wondering what I
 should do if the beast were only wounded. I conjured up horrible visions of the two little
 totos trotting up the garden path with the early morning milk and being horribly mauled,
 but I needn’t have worried because the leopard was far too wily to be caught that way.
 Two more ghastly nights passed and then I had another visitor, a Dr Jackson of
 the Tsetse Department on safari in the District. He listened sympathetically to my story
 and left his shotgun and some SSG cartridges with me and instructed me to wait until the
 leopard was pretty close and blow its b—– head off. It was good of him to leave his
 gun. George always says there are three things a man should never lend, ‘His wife, his
 gun and his dog.’ (I think in that order!)I felt quite cheered by Dr Jackson’s visit and sent
 once again for Laza last night and arranged a real show down. In the afternoon I draped
 heavy blankets over the living room windows to shut out the light of the pressure lamp
 and the four of us, Laza and his two stooges and I waited up for the leopard. When we
 guessed by her grunts that she was somewhere between the kitchen and the back door
 we all rushed out, first the boy with the panga and the lamp, next Laza with his muzzle
 loader, then me with the shotgun followed closely by the boy with the spear. What a
 farce! The lamp was our undoing. We were blinded by the light and did not even
 glimpse the leopard which made off with a derisive grunt. Laza said smugly that he knew
 it was hopeless to try and now I feel tired and discouraged too.This morning I sent a runner to Mbeya to order the hotel taxi for tomorrow and I 
 shall go to friends in Mbeya for a day or two and then on to Tukuyu where I shall stay
 with the Eustaces until George returns from Safari.Eleanor. Mchewe 18th November 1937 My darling Ann, Here we are back in our own home and how lovely it is to have Daddy back from 
 safari. Thank you very much for your letter. I hope by now you have got mine telling you
 how very much I liked the beautiful tray cloth you made for my birthday. I bet there are
 not many little girls of five who can embroider as well as you do, darling. The boy,
 Matafari, washes and irons it so carefully and it looks lovely on the tea tray.Daddy and I had some fun last night. I was in bed and Daddy was undressing 
 when we heard a funny scratching noise on the roof. I thought it was the leopard. Daddy
 quickly loaded his shotgun and ran outside. He had only his shirt on and he looked so
 funny. I grabbed the loaded revolver from the cupboard and ran after Dad in my nightie
 but after all the rush it was only your cat, Winnie, though I don’t know how she managed
 to make such a noise. We felt so silly, we laughed and laughed.Kate talks a lot now but in such a funny way you would laugh to her her. She 
 hears the houseboys call me Memsahib so sometimes instead of calling me Mummy
 she calls me “Oompaab”. She calls the bedroom a ‘bippon’ and her little behind she
 calls her ‘sittendump’. She loves to watch Mandawi’s cattle go home along the path
 behind the kitchen. Joseph your donkey, always leads the cows. He has a lazy life now.
 I am glad you had such fun on Guy Fawkes Day. You will be sad to leave
 Plumstead but I am sure you will like going to England on the big ship with granny Kate.
 I expect you will start school when you get to England and I am sure you will find that
 fun.God bless my dear little girl. Lots of love from Daddy and Kate, 
 and MummyMchewe 18th November 1937 Hello George Darling, Thank you for your lovely drawing of Daddy shooting an elephant. Daddy says 
 that the only thing is that you have drawn him a bit too handsome.I went onto the verandah a few minutes ago to pick a banana for Kate from the 
 bunch hanging there and a big hornet flew out and stung my elbow! There are lots of
 them around now and those stinging flies too. Kate wears thick corduroy dungarees so
 that she will not get her fat little legs bitten. She is two years old now and is a real little
 pickle. She loves running out in the rain so I have ordered a pair of red Wellingtons and a
 tiny umbrella from a Nairobi shop for her Christmas present.Fanny’s puppies have their eyes open now and have very sharp little teeth. 
 They love to nip each other. We are keeping the fiercest little one whom we call Paddy
 but are giving the others to friends. The coffee bushes are full of lovely white flowers
 and the bees and ants are very busy stealing their honey.Yesterday a troop of baboons came down the hill and Dad shot a big one to 
 scare the others off. They are a nuisance because they steal the maize and potatoes
 from the native shambas and then there is not enough food for the totos.
 Dad and I are very proud of you for not making a fuss when you went to the
 dentist to have that tooth out.Bye bye, my fine little son. 
 Three bags full of love from Kate, Dad and Mummy.Mchewe 12th February, 1938 Dearest Family, here is some news that will please you. George has been offered and has 
 accepted a job as Forester at Mbulu in the Northern Province of Tanganyika. George
 would have preferred a job as Game Ranger, but though the Game Warden, Philip
 Teare, is most anxious to have him in the Game Department, there is no vacancy at
 present. Anyway if one crops up later, George can always transfer from one
 Government Department to another. Poor George, he hates the idea of taking a job. He
 says that hitherto he has always been his own master and he detests the thought of
 being pushed around by anyone.Now however he has no choice. Our capitol is almost exhausted and the coffee 
 market shows no signs of improving. With three children and another on the way, he
 feels he simply must have a fixed income. I shall be sad to leave this little farm. I love
 our little home and we have been so very happy here, but my heart rejoices at the
 thought of overseas leave every thirty months. Now we shall be able to fetch Ann and
 George from England and in three years time we will all be together in Tanganyika once
 more.There is no sale for farms so we will just shut the house and keep on a very small 
 labour force just to keep the farm from going derelict. We are eating our hens but will
 take our two dogs, Fanny and Paddy with us.One thing I shall be glad to leave is that leopard. She still comes grunting around 
 at night but not as badly as she did before. I do not mind at all when George is here but
 until George was accepted for this forestry job I was afraid he might go back to the
 Diggings and I should once more be left alone to be cursed by the leopard’s attentions.
 Knowing how much I dreaded this George was most anxious to shoot the leopard and
 for weeks he kept his shotgun and a powerful torch handy at night.One night last week we woke to hear it grunting near the kitchen. We got up very 
 quietly and whilst George loaded the shotgun with SSG, I took the torch and got the
 heavy revolver from the cupboard. We crept out onto the dark verandah where George
 whispered to me to not switch on the torch until he had located the leopard. It was pitch
 black outside so all he could do was listen intently. And then of course I spoilt all his
 plans. I trod on the dog’s tin bowl and made a terrific clatter! George ordered me to
 switch on the light but it was too late and the leopard vanished into the long grass of the
 Kalonga, grunting derisively, or so it sounded.She never comes into the clearing now but grunts from the hillside just above it. Eleanor. Mbulu 18th March, 1938 Dearest Family, Journeys end at last. here we are at Mbulu, installed in our new quarters which are 
 as different as they possibly could be from our own cosy little home at Mchewe. We
 live now, my dears, in one wing of a sort of ‘Beau Geste’ fort but I’ll tell you more about
 it in my next letter. We only arrived yesterday and have not had time to look around.
 This letter will tell you just about our trip from Mbeya.We left the farm in our little red Ford two seater with all our portable goods and 
 chattels plus two native servants and the two dogs. Before driving off, George took one
 look at the flattened springs and declared that he would be surprised if we reached
 Mbeya without a breakdown and that we would never make Mbulu with the car so
 overloaded.However luck was with us. We reached Mbeya without mishap and at one of the 
 local garages saw a sturdy used Ford V8 boxbody car for sale. The garage agreed to
 take our small car as part payment and George drew on our little remaining capitol for the
 rest. We spent that night in the house of the Forest Officer and next morning set out in
 comfort for the Northern Province of Tanganyika.I had done the journey from Dodoma to Mbeya seven years before so was 
 familiar with the scenery but the road was much improved and the old pole bridges had
 been replaced by modern steel ones. Kate was as good as gold all the way. We
 avoided hotels and camped by the road and she found this great fun.
 The road beyond Dodoma was new to me and very interesting country, flat and
 dry and dusty, as little rain falls there. The trees are mostly thorn trees but here and there
 one sees a giant baobab, weird trees with fantastically thick trunks and fat squat branches
 with meagre foliage. The inhabitants of this area I found interesting though. They are
 called Wagogo and are a primitive people who ape the Masai in dress and customs
 though they are much inferior to the Masai in physique. They are also great herders of
 cattle which, rather surprisingly, appear to thrive in that dry area.The scenery alters greatly as one nears Babati, which one approaches by a high 
 escarpment from which one has a wonderful view of the Rift Valley. Babati township
 appears to be just a small group of Indian shops and shabby native houses, but I
 believe there are some good farms in the area. Though the little township is squalid,
 there is a beautiful lake and grand mountains to please the eye. We stopped only long
 enough to fill up with petrol and buy some foodstuffs. Beyond Babati there is a tsetse
 fly belt and George warned our two native servants to see that no tsetse flies settled on
 the dogs.We stopped for the night in a little rest house on the road about 80 miles from 
 Arusha where we were to spend a few days with the Forest Officer before going on to
 Mbulu. I enjoyed this section of the road very much because it runs across wide plains
 which are bounded on the West by the blue mountains of the Rift Valley wall. Here for
 the first time I saw the Masai on their home ground guarding their vast herds of cattle. I
 also saw their strange primitive hovels called Manyattas, with their thorn walled cattle
 bomas and lots of plains game – giraffe, wildebeest, ostriches and antelope. Kate was
 wildly excited and entranced with the game especially the giraffe which stood gazing
 curiously and unafraid of us, often within a few yards of the road.Finally we came across the greatest thrill of all, my first view of Mt Meru the extinct 
 volcano about 16,000 feet high which towers over Arusha township. The approach to
 Arusha is through flourishing coffee plantations very different alas from our farm at Mchewe. George says that at Arusha coffee growing is still a paying proposition
 because here the yield of berry per acre is much higher than in the Southern highlands
 and here in the North the farmers have not such heavy transport costs as the railway runs
 from Arusha to the port at Tanga.We stayed overnight at a rather second rate hotel but the food was good and we 
 had hot baths and a good nights rest. Next day Tom Lewis the Forest Officer, fetched
 us and we spent a few days camping in a tent in the Lewis’ garden having meals at their
 home. Both Tom and Lillian Lewis were most friendly. Tom lewis explained to George
 what his work in the Mbulu District was to be, and they took us camping in a Forest
 Reserve where Lillian and her small son David and Kate and I had a lovely lazy time
 amidst beautiful surroundings. Before we left for Mbulu, Lillian took me shopping to buy
 material for curtains for our new home. She described the Forest House at Mbulu to me
 and it sounded delightful but alas, when we reached Mbulu we discovered that the
 Assistant District Officer had moved into the Forest House and we were directed to the
 Fort or Boma. The night before we left Arusha for Mbulu it rained very heavily and the
 road was very treacherous and slippery due to the surface being of ‘black cotton’ soil
 which has the appearance and consistency of chocolate blancmange, after rain. To get to
 Mbulu we had to drive back in the direction of Dodoma for some 70 miles and then turn
 to the right and drive across plains to the Great Rift Valley Wall. The views from this
 escarpment road which climbs this wall are magnificent. At one point one looks down
 upon Lake Manyara with its brilliant white beaches of soda.The drive was a most trying one for George. We had no chains for the wheels 
 and several times we stuck in the mud and our two houseboys had to put grass and
 branches under the wheels to stop them from spinning. Quite early on in the afternoon
 George gave up all hope of reaching Mbulu that day and planned to spend the night in
 a little bush rest camp at Karatu. However at one point it looked as though we would not
 even reach this resthouse for late afternoon found us properly bogged down in a mess
 of mud at the bottom of a long and very steep hill. In spite of frantic efforts on the part of
 George and the two boys, all now very wet and muddy, the heavy car remained stuck.
 Suddenly five Masai men appeared through the bushes beside the road. They
 were all tall and angular and rather terrifying looking to me. Each wore only a blanket
 knotted over one shoulder and all were armed with spears. They lined up by the side of
 the road and just looked – not hostile but simply aloof and supercilious. George greeted
 them and said in Ki-Swahili, “Help to push and I will reward you.” But they said nothing,
 just drawing back imperceptibly to register disgust at the mere idea of manual labour.
 Their expressions said quite clearly “A Masai is a warrior and does not soil his hands.”
 George then did something which startled them I think, as much as me. He
 plucked their spears from their hands one by one and flung them into the back of the
 boxbody. “Now push!” he said, “And when we are safely out of the mud you shall have
 your spears back.” To my utter astonishment the Masai seemed to applaud George’s
 action. I think they admire courage in a man more than anything else. They pushed with a
 will and soon we were roaring up the long steep slope. “I can’t stop here” quoth George
 as up and up we went. The Masai were in mad pursuit with their blankets streaming
 behind. They took a very steep path which was a shortcut to the top. They are certainly
 amazing athletes and reached the top at the same time as the car. Their route of course
 was shorter but much more steep, yet they came up without any sign of fatigue to claim
 their spears and the money which George handed out with a friendly grin. The Masai
 took the whole episode in good heart and we parted on the most friendly terms.After a rather chilly night in the three walled shack, we started on the last lap of our 
 journey yesterday morning in bright weather and made the trip to Mbulu without incident.Eleanor. Mbulu 24th March, 1938 Dearest Family, Mbulu is an attractive station but living in this rather romantic looking fort has many 
 disadvantages. Our quarters make up one side of the fort which is built up around a
 hollow square. The buildings are single storied but very tall in the German manner and
 there is a tower on one corner from which the Union Jack flies. The tower room is our
 sitting room, and one has very fine views from the windows of the rolling country side.
 However to reach this room one has to climb a steep flight of cement steps from the
 court yard. Another disadvantage of this tower room is that there is a swarm of bees in
 the roof and the stray ones drift down through holes in the ceiling and buzz angrily
 against the window panes or fly around in a most menacing manner.Ours are the only private quarters in the Fort. Two other sides of the Fort are 
 used as offices, storerooms and court room and the fourth side is simply a thick wall with
 battlements and loopholes and a huge iron shod double door of enormous thickness
 which is always barred at sunset when the flag is hauled down. Two Police Askari always
 remain in the Fort on guard at night. The effect from outside the whitewashed fort is very
 romantic but inside it is hardly homely and how I miss my garden at Mchewe and the
 grass and trees.We have no privacy downstairs because our windows overlook the bare 
 courtyard which is filled with Africans patiently waiting to be admitted to the courtroom as
 witnesses or spectators. The outside windows which overlook the valley are heavily
 barred. I can only think that the Germans who built this fort must have been very scared
 of the local natives.Our rooms are hardly cosy and are furnished with typical heavy German pieces. 
 We have a vast bleak bedroom, a dining room and an enormous gloomy kitchen in
 which meals for the German garrison were cooked. At night this kitchen is alive with
 gigantic rats but fortunately they do not seem to care for the other rooms. To crown
 everything owls hoot and screech at night on the roof.On our first day here I wandered outside the fort walls with Kate and came upon a 
 neatly fenced plot enclosing the graves of about fifteen South African soldiers killed by
 the Germans in the 1914-18 war. I understand that at least one of theses soldiers died in
 the courtyard here. The story goes, that during the period in the Great War when this fort
 was occupied by a troop of South African Horse, a German named Siedtendorf
 appeared at the great barred door at night and asked to speak to the officer in command
 of the Troop. The officer complied with this request and the small shutter in the door was
 opened so that he could speak with the German. The German, however, had not come
 to speak. When he saw the exposed face of the officer, he fired, killing him, and
 escaped into the dark night. I had this tale on good authority but cannot vouch for it. I do
 know though, that there are two bullet holes in the door beside the shutter. An unhappy
 story to think about when George is away, as he is now, and the moonlight throws queer
 shadows in the court yard and the owls hoot.However though I find our quarters depressing, I like Mbulu itself very much. It is 
 rolling country, treeless except for the plantations of the Forestry Dept. The land is very
 fertile in the watered valleys but the grass on hills and plains is cropped to the roots by
 the far too numerous cattle and goats. There are very few Europeans on the station, only
 Mr Duncan, the District Officer, whose wife and children recently left for England, the
 Assistant District Officer and his wife, a bachelor Veterinary Officer, a Road Foreman and
 ourselves, and down in the village a German with an American wife and an elderly
 Irishman whom I have not met. The Government officials have a communal vegetable
 garden in the valley below the fort which keeps us well supplied with green stuff.Most afternoons George, Kate and I go for walks after tea. On Fridays there is a 
 little ceremony here outside the fort. In the late afternoon a little procession of small
 native schoolboys, headed by a drum and penny whistle band come marching up the
 road to a tune which sounds like ‘Two lovely black eyes”. They form up below our tower
 and as the flag is lowered for the day they play ‘God save the King’, and then march off
 again. It is quite a cheerful little ceremony.The local Africans are a skinny lot and, I should say, a poor tribe. They protect 
 themselves against the cold by wrapping themselves in cotton blankets or a strip of
 unbleached sheeting. This they drape over their heads, almost covering their faces and
 the rest is wrapped closely round their bodies in the manner of a shroud. A most
 depressing fashion. They live in very primitive comfortless houses. They simply make a
 hollow in the hillside and build a front wall of wattle and daub. Into this rude shelter at night
 go cattle and goats, men, women, and children.Mbulu village has the usual mud brick and wattle dukas and wattle and daub 
 houses. The chief trader is a Goan who keeps a surprisingly good variety of tinned
 foodstuffs and also sells hardware and soft goods.The Europeans here have been friendly but as you will have noted there are 
 only two other women on station and no children at all to be companions for Kate.Eleanor. Mbulu 20th June 1938 Dearest Family, Here we are on Safari with George at Babati where we are occupying a rest 
 house on the slopes of Ufiome Mountain. The slopes are a Forest Reserve and
 George is supervising the clearing of firebreaks in preparation for the dry weather. He
 goes off after a very early breakfast and returns home in the late afternoon so Kate and I
 have long lazy days.Babati is a pleasant spot and the resthouse is quite comfortable. It is about a mile 
 from the village which is just the usual collection of small mud brick and corrugated iron
 Indian Dukas. There are a few settlers in the area growing coffee, or going in for mixed
 farming but I don’t think they are doing very well. The farm adjoining the rest house is
 owned by Lord Lovelace but is run by a manager.George says he gets enough exercise clambering about all day on the mountain, 
 so Kate and I do our walking in the mornings when George is busy, and we all relax in
 the evenings when George returns from his field work. Kate’s favourite walk is to the big
 block of mtama (sorghum) shambas lower down the hill. There are huge swarms of tiny
 grain eating birds around waiting the chance to plunder the mtama, so the crops are
 watched from sunrise to sunset.Crude observation platforms have been erected for this purpose in the centre of 
 each field and the women and the young boys of the family concerned, take it in turn to
 occupy the platform and scare the birds. Each watcher has a sling and uses clods of
 earth for ammunition. The clod is placed in the centre of the sling which is then whirled
 around at arms length. Suddenly one end of the sling is released and the clod of earth
 flies out and shatters against the mtama stalks. The sling makes a loud whip like crack and
 the noise is quite startling and very effective in keeping the birds at a safe distance.Eleanor. Karatu 3rd July 1938 Dearest Family, Still on safari you see! We left Babati ten days ago and passed through Mbulu 
 on our way to this spot. We slept out of doors one night beside Lake Tiawa about eight
 miles from Mbulu. It was a peaceful spot and we enjoyed watching the reflection of the
 sunset on the lake and the waterhens and duck and pelicans settling down for the night.
 However it turned piercingly cold after sunset so we had an early supper and then all
 three of us lay down to sleep in the back of the boxbody (station wagon). It was a tight
 fit and a real case of ‘When Dad turns, we all turn.’Here at Karatu we are living in a grass hut with only three walls. It is rather sweet 
 and looks like the setting for a Nativity Play. Kate and I share the only camp bed and
 George and the dogs sleep on the floor. The air here is very fresh and exhilarating and
 we all feel very fit. George is occupied all day supervising the cutting of firebreaks
 around existing plantations and the forest reserve of indigenous trees. Our camp is on
 the hillside and below us lie the fertile wheat lands of European farmers.They are mostly Afrikaners, the descendants of the Boer families who were 
 invited by the Germans to settle here after the Boer War. Most of them are pro-British
 now and a few have called in here to chat to George about big game hunting. George
 gets on extremely well with them and recently attended a wedding where he had a
 lively time dancing at the reception. He likes the older people best as most are great
 individualists. One fine old man, surnamed von Rooyen, visited our camp. He is a Boer
 of the General Smuts type with spare figure and bearded face. George tells me he is a
 real patriarch with an enormous family – mainly sons. This old farmer fought against the
 British throughout the Boer War under General Smuts and again against the British in the
 German East Africa campaign when he was a scout and right hand man to Von Lettow. It
 is said that Von Lettow was able to stay in the field until the end of the Great War
 because he listened to the advise given to him by von Rooyen. However his dislike for
 the British does not extend to George as they have a mutual interest in big game
 hunting.Kate loves being on safari. She is now so accustomed to having me as her nurse 
 and constant companion that I do not know how she will react to paid help. I shall have to
 get someone to look after her during my confinement in the little German Red Cross
 hospital at Oldeani.George has obtained permission from the District Commissioner, for Kate and 
 me to occupy the Government Rest House at Oldeani from the end of July until the end
 of August when my baby is due. He will have to carry on with his field work but will join
 us at weekends whenever possible.Eleanor. Karatu 12th July 1938 Dearest Family, Not long now before we leave this camp. We have greatly enjoyed our stay 
 here in spite of the very chilly earl mornings and the nights when we sit around in heavy
 overcoats until our early bed time.Last Sunday I persuaded George to take Kate and me to the famous Ngoro- 
 Ngoro Crater. He was not very keen to do so because the road is very bumpy for
 anyone in my interesting condition but I feel so fit that I was most anxious to take this
 opportunity of seeing the enormous crater. We may never be in this vicinity again and in
 any case safari will not be so simple with a small baby.What a wonderful trip it was! The road winds up a steep escarpment from which 
 one gets a glorious birds eye view of the plains of the Great Rift Valley far, far below.
 The crater is immense. There is a road which skirts the rim in places and one has quite
 startling views of the floor of the crater about two thousand feet below.A camp for tourists has just been built in a clearing in the virgin forest. It is most 
 picturesque as the camp buildings are very neatly constructed log cabins with very high
 pitched thatched roofs. We spent about an hour sitting on the grass near the edge of the
 crater enjoying the sunshine and the sharp air and really awe inspiring view. Far below us
 in the middle of the crater was a small lake and we could see large herds of game
 animals grazing there but they were too far away to be impressive, even seen through
 George’s field glasses. Most appeared to be wildebeest and zebra but I also picked
 out buffalo. Much more exciting was my first close view of a wild elephant. George
 pointed him out to me as we approached the rest camp on the inward journey. He
 stood quietly under a tree near the road and did not seem to be disturbed by the car
 though he rolled a wary eye in our direction. On our return journey we saw him again at
 almost uncomfortably close quarters. We rounded a sharp corner and there stood the
 elephant, facing us and slap in the middle of the road. He was busily engaged giving
 himself a dust bath but spared time to give us an irritable look. Fortunately we were on a
 slight slope so George quickly switched off the engine and backed the car quietly round
 the corner. He got out of the car and loaded his rifle, just in case! But after he had finished
 his toilet the elephant moved off the road and we took our chance and passed without
 incident.One notices the steepness of the Ngoro-Ngoro road more on the downward 
 journey than on the way up. The road is cut into the side of the mountain so that one has
 a steep slope on one hand and a sheer drop on the other. George told me that a lorry
 coming down the mountain was once charged from behind by a rhino. On feeling and
 hearing the bash from behind the panic stricken driver drove off down the mountain as
 fast as he dared and never paused until he reached level ground at the bottom of the
 mountain. There was no sign of the rhino so the driver got out to examine his lorry and
 found the rhino horn embedded in the wooden tail end of the lorry. The horn had been
 wrenched right off!Happily no excitement of that kind happened to us. I have yet to see a rhino. Eleanor. Oldeani. 19th July 1938 Dearest Family, Greetings from a lady in waiting! Kate and I have settled down comfortably in the 
 new, solidly built Government Rest House which comprises one large living room and
 one large office with a connecting door. Outside there is a kitchen and a boys quarter.
 There are no resident Government officials here at Oldeani so the office is in use only
 when the District Officer from Mbulu makes his monthly visit. However a large Union
 Jack flies from a flagpole in the front of the building as a gentle reminder to the entirely
 German population of Oldeani that Tanganyika is now under British rule.There is quite a large community of German settlers here, most of whom are 
 engaged in coffee farming. George has visited several of the farms in connection with his
 forestry work and says the coffee plantations look very promising indeed. There are also
 a few German traders in the village and there is a large boarding school for German
 children and also a very pleasant little hospital where I have arranged to have the baby.
 Right next door to the Rest House is a General Dealers Store run by a couple named
 Schnabbe. The shop is stocked with drapery, hardware, china and foodstuffs all
 imported from Germany and of very good quality. The Schnabbes also sell local farm
 produce, beautiful fresh vegetables, eggs and pure rich milk and farm butter. Our meat
 comes from a German butchery and it is a great treat to get clean, well cut meat. The
 sausages also are marvellous and in great variety.The butcher is an entertaining character. When he called round looking for custom I 
 expected him to break out in a yodel any minute, as it was obvious from a glance that
 the Alps are his natural background. From under a green Tyrollean hat with feather,
 blooms a round beefy face with sparkling small eyes and such widely spaced teeth that
 one inevitably thinks of a garden rake. Enormous beefy thighs bulge from greasy
 lederhosen which are supported by the traditional embroidered braces. So far the
 butcher is the only cheery German, male or female, whom I have seen, and I have met
 most of the locals at the Schnabbe’s shop. Most of the men seem to have cultivated
 the grim Hitler look. They are all fanatical Nazis and one is usually greeted by a raised
 hand and Heil Hitler! All very theatrical. I always feel like crying in ringing tones ‘God
 Save the King’ or even ‘St George for England’. However the men are all very correct
 and courteous and the women friendly. The women all admire Kate and cry, “Ag, das
 kleine Englander.” She really is a picture with her rosy cheeks and huge grey eyes and
 golden curls. Kate is having a wonderful time playing with Manfried, the Scnabbe’s small
 son. Neither understands a word said by the other but that doesn’t seem to worry them.Before he left on safari, George took me to hospital for an examination by the 
 nurse, Sister Marianne. She has not been long in the country and knows very little
 English but is determined to learn and carried on an animated, if rather quaint,
 conversation with frequent references to a pocket dictionary. She says I am not to worry
 because there is not doctor here. She is a very experienced midwife and anyway in an
 emergency could call on the old retired Veterinary Surgeon for assistance.
 I asked sister Marianne whether she knew of any German woman or girl who
 would look after Kate whilst I am in hospital and today a very top drawer German,
 bearing a strong likeness to ‘Little Willie’, called and offered the services of his niece who
 is here on a visit from Germany. I was rather taken aback and said, “Oh no Baron, your
 niece would not be the type I had in mind. I’m afraid I cannot pay much for a companion.”
 However the Baron was not to be discouraged. He told me that his niece is seventeen
 but looks twenty, that she is well educated and will make a cheerful companion. Her
 father wishes her to learn to speak English fluently and that is why the Baron wished her
 to come to me as a house daughter. As to pay, a couple of pounds a month for pocket
 money and her keep was all he had in mind. So with some misgivings I agreed to take
 the niece on as a companion as from 1st August.Eleanor. Oldeani. 10th August 1938 Dearest Family, Never a dull moment since my young companion arrived. She is a striking looking 
 girl with a tall boyish figure and very short and very fine dark hair which she wears
 severely slicked back. She wears tweeds, no make up but has shiny rosy cheeks and
 perfect teeth – she also,inevitably, has a man friend and I have an uncomfortable
 suspicion that it is because of him that she was planted upon me. Upon second
 thoughts though, maybe it was because of her excessive vitality, or even because of
 her healthy appetite! The Baroness, I hear is in poor health and I can imagine that such
 abundant health and spirit must have been quite overpowering. The name is Ingeborg,
 but she is called Mouche, which I believe means Mouse. Someone in her family must
 have a sense of humour.Her English only needed practice and she now chatters fluently so that I know her 
 background and views on life. Mouche’s father is a personal friend of Goering. He was
 once a big noise in the German Airforce but is now connected with the car industry and
 travels frequently and intensively in Europe and America on business. Mouche showed
 me some snap shots of her family and I must say they look prosperous and charming.
 Mouche tells me that her father wants her to learn to speak English fluently so that
 she can get a job with some British diplomat in Cairo. I had immediate thought that I
 might be nursing a future Mata Hari in my bosom, but this was immediately extinguished
 when Mouche remarked that her father would like her to marry an Englishman. However
 it seems that the mere idea revolts her. “Englishmen are degenerates who swill whisky
 all day.” I pointed out that she had met George, who was a true blue Englishman, but
 was nevertheless a fine physical specimen and certainly didn’t drink all day. Mouche
 replied that George is not an Englishman but a hunter, as though that set him apart.
 Mouche is an ardent Hitler fan and an enthusiastic member of the Hitler Youth
 Movement. The house resounds with Hitler youth songs and when she is not singing,
 her gramophone is playing very stirring marching songs. I cannot understand a word,
 which is perhaps as well. Every day she does the most strenuous exercises watched
 with envy by me as my proportions are now those of a circus Big Top. Mouche eats a
 fantastic amount of meat and I feel it is a blessing that she is much admired by our
 Tyrollean butcher who now delivers our meat in person and adds as a token of his
 admiration some extra sausages for Mouche.I must confess I find her stimulating company as George is on safari most of the 
 time and my evenings otherwise would be lonely. I am a little worried though about
 leaving Kate here with Mouche when I go to hospital. The dogs and Kate have not taken
 to her. I am trying to prepare Kate for the separation but she says, “She’s not my
 mummy. You are my dear mummy, and I want you, I want you.” George has got
 permission from the Provincial Forestry Officer to spend the last week of August here at
 the Rest House with me and I only hope that the baby will be born during that time.
 Kate adores her dad and will be perfectly happy to remain here with him.One final paragraph about Mouche. I thought all German girls were domesticated 
 but not Mouche. I have Kesho-Kutwa here with me as cook and I have engaged a local
 boy to do the laundry. I however expected Mouche would take over making the
 puddings and pastry but she informed me that she can only bake a chocolate cake and
 absolutely nothing else. She said brightly however that she would do the mending. As
 there is none for her to do, she has rescued a large worn handkerchief of George’s and
 sits with her feet up listening to stirring gramophone records whilst she mends the
 handkerchief with exquisite darning.Eleanor. Oldeani. 20th August 1938 Dearest Family, Just after I had posted my last letter I received what George calls a demi official 
 letter from the District Officer informing me that I would have to move out of the Rest
 House for a few days as the Governor and his hangers on would be visiting Oldeani
 and would require the Rest House. Fortunately George happened to be here for a few
 hours and he arranged for Kate and Mouche and me to spend a few days at the
 German School as borders. So here I am at the school having a pleasant and restful
 time and much entertained by all the goings on.The school buildings were built with funds from Germany and the school is run on 
 the lines of a contemporary German school. I think the school gets a grant from the
 Tanganyika Government towards running expenses, but I am not sure. The school hall is
 dominated by a more than life sized oil painting of Adolf Hitler which, at present, is
 flanked on one side by the German Flag and on the other by the Union Jack. I cannot
 help feeling that the latter was put up today for the Governor’s visit today.
 The teachers are very amiable. We all meet at mealtimes, and though few of the
 teachers speak English, the ones who do are anxious to chatter. The headmaster is a
 scholarly man but obviously anti-British. He says he cannot understand why so many
 South Africans are loyal to Britain – or rather to England. “They conquered your country
 didn’t they?” I said that that had never occurred to me and that anyway I was mainly of
 Scots descent and that loyalty to the crown was natural to me. “But the English
 conquered the Scots and yet you are loyal to England. That I cannot understand.” “Well I
 love England,” said I firmly, ”and so do all British South Africans.” Since then we have
 stuck to English literature. Shakespeare, Lord Byron and Galsworthy seem to be the
 favourites and all, thank goodness, make safe topics for conversation.
 Mouche is in her element but Kate and I do not enjoy the food which is typically
 German and consists largely of masses of fat pork and sauerkraut and unfamiliar soups. I
 feel sure that the soup at lunch today had blobs of lemon curd in it! I also find most
 disconcerting the way that everyone looks at me and says, “Bon appetite”, with much
 smiling and nodding so I have to fight down my nausea and make a show of enjoying
 the meals.The teacher whose room adjoins mine is a pleasant woman and I take my 
 afternoon tea with her. She, like all the teachers, has a large framed photo of Hitler on her
 wall flanked by bracket vases of fresh flowers. One simply can’t get away from the man!
 Even in the dormitories each child has a picture of Hitler above the bed. Hitler accepting
 flowers from a small girl, or patting a small boy on the head. Even the children use the
 greeting ‘Heil Hitler’. These German children seem unnaturally prim when compared with
 my cheerful ex-pupils in South Africa but some of them are certainly very lovely to look
 at.Tomorrow Mouche, Kate and I return to our quarters in the Rest House and in a 
 few days George will join us for a week.Eleanor. Oldeani Hospital. 9th September 1938 Dearest Family, You will all be delighted to hear that we have a second son, whom we have 
 named John. He is a darling, so quaint and good. He looks just like a little old man with a
 high bald forehead fringed around the edges with a light brown fluff. George and I call
 him Johnny Jo because he has a tiny round mouth and a rather big nose and reminds us
 of A.A.Milne’s ‘Jonathan Jo has a mouth like an O’ , but Kate calls him, ‘My brother John’.
 George was not here when he was born on September 5th, just two minutes
 before midnight. He left on safari on the morning of the 4th and, of course, that very night
 the labour pains started. Fortunately Kate was in bed asleep so Mouche walked with
 me up the hill to the hospital where I was cheerfully received by Sister Marianne who
 had everything ready for the confinement. I was lucky to have such an experienced
 midwife because this was a breech birth and sister had to manage single handed. As
 there was no doctor present I was not allowed even a sniff of anaesthetic. Sister slaved
 away by the light of a pressure lamp endeavouring to turn the baby having first shoved
 an inverted baby bath under my hips to raise them.What a performance! Sister Marianne was very much afraid that she might not be 
 able to save the baby and great was our relief when at last she managed to haul him out
 by the feet. One slap and the baby began to cry without any further attention so Sister
 wrapped him up in a blanket and took Johnny to her room for the night. I got very little
 sleep but was so thankful to have the ordeal over that I did not mind even though I
 heard a hyaena cackling and calling under my window in a most evil way.
 When Sister brought Johnny to me in the early morning I stared in astonishment.
 Instead of dressing him in one of his soft Viyella nighties, she had dressed him in a short
 sleeved vest of knitted cotton with a cotton cloth swayed around his waist sarong
 fashion. When I protested, “But Sister why is the baby not dressed in his own clothes?”
 She answered firmly, “I find it is not allowed. A baby’s clotheses must be boiled and I
 cannot boil clotheses of wool therefore your baby must wear the clotheses of the Red
 Cross.”It was the same with the bedding. Poor Johnny lies all day in a deep wicker 
 basket with a detachable calico lining. There is no pillow under his head but a vast kind of
 calico covered pillow is his only covering. There is nothing at all cosy and soft round my
 poor baby. I said crossly to the Sister, “As every thing must be so sterile, I wonder you
 don’t boil me too.” This she ignored.When my message reached George he dashed back to visit us. Sister took him 
 first to see the baby and George was astonished to see the baby basket covered by a
 sheet. “She has the poor little kid covered up like a bloody parrot,” he told me. So I
 asked him to go at once to buy a square of mosquito netting to replace the sheet.
 Kate is quite a problem. She behaves like an Angel when she is here in my
 room but is rebellious when Sister shoos her out. She says she “Hates the Nanny”
 which is what she calls Mouche. Unfortunately it seems that she woke before midnight
 on the night Johnny Jo was born to find me gone and Mouche in my bed. According to
 Mouche, Kate wept all night and certainly when she visited me in the early morning
 Kate’s face was puffy with crying and she clung to me crying “Oh my dear mummy, why
 did you go away?” over and over again. Sister Marianne was touched and suggested
 that Mouche and Kate should come to the hospital as boarders as I am the only patient
 at present and there is plenty of room. Luckily Kate does not seem at all jealous of the
 baby and it is a great relief to have here here under my eye.Eleanor. January 28, 2022 at 9:30 pm #6264In reply to: The Elusive Samuel Housley and Other Family StoriesFrom Tanganyika with Love continued ~ part 5 With thanks to Mike Rushby. Chunya 16th December 1936 Dearest Family, Since last I wrote I have visited Chunya and met several of the diggers wives. 
 On the whole I have been greatly disappointed because there is nothing very colourful
 about either township or women. I suppose I was really expecting something more like
 the goldrush towns and women I have so often seen on the cinema screen.
 Chunya consists of just the usual sun-dried brick Indian shops though there are
 one or two double storied buildings. Most of the life in the place centres on the
 Goldfields Hotel but we did not call there. From the store opposite I could hear sounds
 of revelry though it was very early in the afternoon. I saw only one sight which was quite
 new to me, some elegantly dressed African women, with high heels and lipsticked
 mouths teetered by on their way to the silk store. “Native Tarts,” said George in answer
 to my enquiry.Several women have called on me and when I say ‘called’ I mean called. I have 
 grown so used to going without stockings and wearing home made dresses that it was
 quite a shock to me to entertain these ladies dressed to the nines in smart frocks, silk
 stockings and high heeled shoes, handbags, makeup and whatnot. I feel like some
 female Rip van Winkle. Most of the women have a smart line in conversation and their
 talk and views on life would make your nice straight hair curl Mummy. They make me feel
 very unsophisticated and dowdy but George says he has a weakness for such types
 and I am to stay exactly as I am. I still do not use any makeup. George says ‘It’s all right
 for them. They need it poor things, you don’t.” Which, though flattering, is hardly true.
 I prefer the men visitors, though they also are quite unlike what I had expected
 diggers to be. Those whom George brings home are all well educated and well
 groomed and I enjoy listening to their discussion of the world situation, sport and books.
 They are extremely polite to me and gentle with the children though I believe that after a
 few drinks at the pub tempers often run high. There were great arguments on the night
 following the abdication of Edward VIII. Not that the diggers were particularly attached to
 him as a person, but these men are all great individualists and believe in freedom of
 choice. George, rather to my surprise, strongly supported Edward. I did not.Many of the diggers have wireless sets and so we keep up to date with the 
 news. I seldom leave camp. I have my hands full with the three children during the day
 and, even though Janey is a reliable ayah, I would not care to leave the children at night
 in these grass roofed huts. Having experienced that fire on the farm, I know just how
 unlikely it would be that the children would be rescued in time in case of fire. The other
 women on the diggings think I’m crazy. They leave their children almost entirely to ayahs
 and I must confess that the children I have seen look very well and happy. The thing is
 that I simply would not enjoy parties at the hotel or club, miles away from the children
 and I much prefer to stay at home with a book.I love hearing all about the parties from George who likes an occasional ‘boose 
 up’ with the boys and is terribly popular with everyone – not only the British but with the
 Germans, Scandinavians and even the Afrikaans types. One Afrikaans woman said “Jou
 man is ‘n man, al is hy ‘n Engelsman.” Another more sophisticated woman said, “George
 is a handsome devil. Aren’t you scared to let him run around on his own?” – but I’m not. I
 usually wait up for George with sandwiches and something hot to drink and that way I
 get all the news red hot.There is very little gold coming in. The rains have just started and digging is 
 temporarily at a standstill. It is too wet for dry blowing and not yet enough water for
 panning and sluicing. As this camp is some considerable distance from the claims, all I see of the process is the weighing of the daily taking of gold dust and tiny nuggets.
 Unless our luck changes I do not think we will stay on here after John Molteno returns.
 George does not care for the life and prefers a more constructive occupation.
 Ann and young George still search optimistically for gold. We were all saddened
 last week by the death of Fanny, our bull terrier. She went down to the shopping centre
 with us and we were standing on the verandah of a store when a lorry passed with its
 canvas cover flapping. This excited Fanny who rushed out into the street and the back
 wheel of the lorry passed right over her, killing her instantly. Ann was very shocked so I
 soothed her by telling her that Fanny had gone to Heaven. When I went to bed that
 night I found Ann still awake and she asked anxiously, “Mummy, do you think God
 remembered to give Fanny her bone tonight?”Much love to all, 
 Eleanor.Itewe, Chunya 23rd December 1936 Dearest Family, Your Christmas parcel arrived this morning. Thank you very much for all the 
 clothing for all of us and for the lovely toys for the children. George means to go hunting
 for a young buffalo this afternoon so that we will have some fresh beef for Christmas for
 ourselves and our boys and enough for friends too.I had a fright this morning. Ann and Georgie were, as usual, searching for gold 
 whilst I sat sewing in the living room with Kate toddling around. She wandered through
 the curtained doorway into the store and I heard her playing with the paraffin pump. At
 first it did not bother me because I knew the tin was empty but after ten minutes or so I
 became irritated by the noise and went to stop her. Imagine my horror when I drew the
 curtain aside and saw my fat little toddler fiddling happily with the pump whilst, curled up
 behind the tin and clearly visible to me lay the largest puffadder I have ever seen.
 Luckily I acted instinctively and scooped Kate up from behind and darted back into the
 living room without disturbing the snake. The houseboy and cook rushed in with sticks
 and killed the snake and then turned the whole storeroom upside down to make sure
 there were no more.I have met some more picturesque characters since I last wrote. One is a man 
 called Bishop whom George has known for many years having first met him in the
 Congo. I believe he was originally a sailor but for many years he has wandered around
 Central Africa trying his hand at trading, prospecting, a bit of elephant hunting and ivory
 poaching. He is now keeping himself by doing ‘Sign Writing”. Bish is a gentle and
 dignified personality. When we visited his camp he carefully dusted a seat for me and
 called me ‘Marm’, quite ye olde world. The only thing is he did spit.Another spitter is the Frenchman in a neighbouring camp. He is in bed with bad 
 rheumatism and George has been going across twice a day to help him and cheer him
 up. Once when George was out on the claim I went across to the Frenchman’s camp in
 response to an SOS, but I think he was just lonely. He showed me snapshots of his
 two daughters, lovely girls and extremely smart, and he chatted away telling me his life
 history. He punctuated his remarks by spitting to right and left of the bed, everywhere in
 fact, except actually at me.George took me and the children to visit a couple called Bert and Hilda Farham. 
 They have a small gold reef which is worked by a very ‘Heath Robinson’ type of
 machinery designed and erected by Bert who is reputed to be a clever engineer though
 eccentric. He is rather a handsome man who always looks very spruce and neat and
 wears a Captain Kettle beard. Hilda is from Johannesburg and quite a character. She
 has a most generous figure and literally masses of beetroot red hair, but she also has a
 warm deep voice and a most generous disposition. The Farhams have built
 themselves a more permanent camp than most. They have a brick cottage with proper
 doors and windows and have made it attractive with furniture contrived from petrol
 boxes. They have no children but Hilda lavishes a great deal of affection on a pet
 monkey. Sometimes they do quite well out of their gold and then they have a terrific
 celebration at the Club or Pub and Hilda has an orgy of shopping. At other times they
 are completely broke but Hilda takes disasters as well as triumphs all in her stride. She
 says, “My dear, when we’re broke we just live on tea and cigarettes.”I have met a young woman whom I would like as a friend. She has a dear little 
 baby, but unfortunately she has a very wet husband who is also a dreadful bore. I can’t
 imagine George taking me to their camp very often. When they came to visit us George
 just sat and smoked and said,”Oh really?” to any remark this man made until I felt quite
 hysterical. George looks very young and fit and the children are lively and well too. I ,
 however, am definitely showing signs of wear and tear though George says,
 “Nonsense, to me you look the same as you always did.” This I may say, I do not
 regard as a compliment to the young Eleanor.Anyway, even though our future looks somewhat unsettled, we are all together 
 and very happy.With love, 
 Eleanor.Itewe, Chunya 30th December 1936 Dearest Family, We had a very cheery Christmas. The children loved the toys and are so proud 
 of their new clothes. They wore them when we went to Christmas lunch to the
 Cresswell-Georges. The C-Gs have been doing pretty well lately and they have a
 comfortable brick house and a large wireless set. The living room was gaily decorated
 with bought garlands and streamers and balloons. We had an excellent lunch cooked by
 our ex cook Abel who now works for the Cresswell-Georges. We had turkey with
 trimmings and plum pudding followed by nuts and raisons and chocolates and sweets
 galore. There was also a large variety of drinks including champagne!There were presents for all of us and, in addition, Georgie and Ann each got a 
 large tin of chocolates. Kate was much admired. She was a picture in her new party frock
 with her bright hair and rosy cheeks. There were other guests beside ourselves and
 they were already there having drinks when we arrived. Someone said “What a lovely
 child!” “Yes” said George with pride, “She’s a Marie Stopes baby.” “Truby King!” said I
 quickly and firmly, but too late to stop the roar of laughter.Our children played amicably with the C-G’s three, but young George was 
 unusually quiet and surprised me by bringing me his unopened tin of chocolates to keep
 for him. Normally he is a glutton for sweets. I might have guessed he was sickening for
 something. That night he vomited and had diarrhoea and has had an upset tummy and a
 slight temperature ever since.Janey is also ill. She says she has malaria and has taken to her bed. I am dosing 
 her with quinine and hope she will soon be better as I badly need her help. Not only is
 young George off his food and peevish but Kate has a cold and Ann sore eyes and
 they all want love and attention. To complicate things it has been raining heavily and I
 must entertain the children indoors.Eleanor. Itewe, Chunya 19th January 1937 Dearest Family, So sorry I have not written before but we have been in the wars and I have had neither 
 the time nor the heart to write. However the worst is now over. Young George and
 Janey are both recovering from Typhoid Fever. The doctor had Janey moved to the
 native hospital at Chunya but I nursed young George here in the camp.As I told you young George’s tummy trouble started on Christmas day. At first I 
 thought it was only a protracted bilious attack due to eating too much unaccustomed rich
 food and treated him accordingly but when his temperature persisted I thought that the
 trouble might be malaria and kept him in bed and increased the daily dose of quinine.
 He ate less and less as the days passed and on New Years Day he seemed very
 weak and his stomach tender to the touch.George fetched the doctor who examined small George and said he had a very 
 large liver due no doubt to malaria. He gave the child injections of emertine and quinine
 and told me to give young George frequent and copious drinks of water and bi-carb of
 soda. This was more easily said than done. Young George refused to drink this mixture
 and vomited up the lime juice and water the doctor had suggested as an alternative.
 The doctor called every day and gave George further injections and advised me
 to give him frequent sips of water from a spoon. After three days the child was very
 weak and weepy but Dr Spiers still thought he had malaria. During those anxious days I
 also worried about Janey who appeared to be getting worse rather that better and on
 January the 3rd I asked the doctor to look at her. The next thing I knew, the doctor had
 put Janey in his car and driven her off to hospital. When he called next morning he
 looked very grave and said he wished to talk to my husband. I said that George was out
 on the claim but if what he wished to say concerned young George’s condition he might
 just as well tell me.With a good deal of reluctance Dr Spiers then told me that Janey showed all the 
 symptoms of Typhoid Fever and that he was very much afraid that young George had
 contracted it from her. He added that George should be taken to the Mbeya Hospital
 where he could have the professional nursing so necessary in typhoid cases. I said “Oh
 no,I’d never allow that. The child had never been away from his family before and it
 would frighten him to death to be sick and alone amongst strangers.” Also I was sure that
 the fifty mile drive over the mountains in his weak condition would harm him more than
 my amateur nursing would. The doctor returned to the camp that afternoon to urge
 George to send our son to hospital but George staunchly supported my argument that
 young George would stand a much better chance of recovery if we nursed him at home.
 I must say Dr Spiers took our refusal very well and gave young George every attention
 coming twice a day to see him.For some days the child was very ill. He could not keep down any food or liquid 
 in any quantity so all day long, and when he woke at night, I gave him a few drops of
 water at a time from a teaspoon. His only nourishment came from sucking Macintosh’s
 toffees. Young George sweated copiously especially at night when it was difficult to
 change his clothes and sponge him in the draughty room with the rain teeming down
 outside. I think I told you that the bedroom is a sort of shed with only openings in the wall
 for windows and doors, and with one wall built only a couple of feet high leaving a six
 foot gap for air and light. The roof leaked and the damp air blew in but somehow young
 George pulled through.Only when he was really on the mend did the doctor tell us that whilst he had 
 been attending George, he had also been called in to attend to another little boy of the same age who also had typhoid. He had been called in too late and the other little boy,
 an only child, had died. Young George, thank God, is convalescent now, though still on a
 milk diet. He is cheerful enough when he has company but very peevish when left
 alone. Poor little lad, he is all hair, eyes, and teeth, or as Ann says” Georgie is all ribs ribs
 now-a-days Mummy.” He shares my room, Ann and Kate are together in the little room.
 Anyway the doctor says he should be up and around in about a week or ten days time.
 We were all inoculated against typhoid on the day the doctor made the diagnosis
 so it is unlikely that any of us will develop it. Dr Spiers was most impressed by Ann’s
 unconcern when she was inoculated. She looks gentle and timid but has always been
 very brave. Funny thing when young George was very ill he used to wail if I left the
 room, but now that he is convalescent he greatly prefers his dad’s company. So now I
 have been able to take the girls for walks in the late afternoons whilst big George
 entertains small George. This he does with the minimum of effort, either he gets out
 cartons of ammunition with which young George builds endless forts, or else he just sits
 beside the bed and cleans one of his guns whilst small George watches with absorbed
 attention.The Doctor tells us that Janey is also now convalescent. He says that exhusband 
 Abel has been most attentive and appeared daily at the hospital with a tray of
 food that made his, the doctor’s, mouth water. All I dare say, pinched from Mrs
 Cresswell-George.I’ll write again soon. Lots of love to all, 
 Eleanor.Chunya 29th January 1937 Dearest Family, Georgie is up and about but still tires very easily. At first his legs were so weak 
 that George used to carry him around on his shoulders. The doctor says that what the
 child really needs is a long holiday out of the Tropics so that Mrs Thomas’ offer, to pay all
 our fares to Cape Town as well as lending us her seaside cottage for a month, came as
 a Godsend. Luckily my passport is in order. When George was in Mbeya he booked
 seats for the children and me on the first available plane. We will fly to Broken Hill and go
 on to Cape Town from there by train.Ann and George are wildly thrilled at the idea of flying but I am not. I remember 
 only too well how airsick I was on the old Hannibal when I flew home with the baby Ann.
 I am longing to see you all and it will be heaven to give the children their first seaside
 holiday.I mean to return with Kate after three months but, if you will have him, I shall leave 
 George behind with you for a year. You said you would all be delighted to have Ann so
 I do hope you will also be happy to have young George. Together they are no trouble
 at all. They amuse themselves and are very independent and loveable.
 George and I have discussed the matter taking into consideration the letters from
 you and George’s Mother on the subject. If you keep Ann and George for a year, my
 mother-in-law will go to Cape Town next year and fetch them. They will live in England
 with her until they are fit enough to return to the Tropics. After the children and I have left
 on this holiday, George will be able to move around and look for a job that will pay
 sufficiently to enable us to go to England in a few years time to fetch our children home.
 We both feel very sad at the prospect of this parting but the children’s health
 comes before any other consideration. I hope Kate will stand up better to the Tropics.
 She is plump and rosy and could not look more bonny if she lived in a temperate
 climate.We should be with you in three weeks time! Very much love, 
 Eleanor.Broken Hill, N Rhodesia 11th February 1937 Dearest Family, Well here we are safe and sound at the Great Northern Hotel, Broken Hill, all 
 ready to board the South bound train tonight.We were still on the diggings on Ann’s birthday, February 8th, when George had 
 a letter from Mbeya to say that our seats were booked on the plane leaving Mbeya on
 the 10th! What a rush we had packing up. Ann was in bed with malaria so we just
 bundled her up in blankets and set out in John Molteno’s car for the farm. We arrived that
 night and spent the next day on the farm sorting things out. Ann and George wanted to
 take so many of their treasures and it was difficult for them to make a small selection. In
 the end young George’s most treasured possession, his sturdy little boots, were left
 behind.Before leaving home on the morning of the tenth I took some snaps of Ann and 
 young George in the garden and one of them with their father. He looked so sad. After
 putting us on the plane, George planned to go to the fishing camp for a day or two
 before returning to the empty house on the farm.John Molteno returned from the Cape by plane just before we took off, so he 
 will take over the running of his claims once more. I told John that I dreaded the plane trip
 on account of air sickness so he gave me two pills which I took then and there. Oh dear!
 How I wished later that I had not done so. We had an extremely bumpy trip and
 everyone on the plane was sick except for small George who loved every moment.
 Poor Ann had a dreadful time but coped very well and never complained. I did not
 actually puke until shortly before we landed at Broken Hill but felt dreadfully ill all the way.
 Kate remained rosy and cheerful almost to the end. She sat on my lap throughout the
 trip because, being under age, she travelled as baggage and was not entitled to a seat.
 Shortly before we reached Broken Hill a smartly dressed youngish man came up
 to me and said, “You look so poorly, please let me take the baby, I have children of my
 own and know how to handle them.” Kate made no protest and off they went to the
 back of the plane whilst I tried to relax and concentrate on not getting sick. However,
 within five minutes the man was back. Kate had been thoroughly sick all over his collar
 and jacket.I took Kate back on my lap and then was violently sick myself, so much so that 
 when we touched down at Broken Hill I was unable to speak to the Immigration Officer.
 He was so kind. He sat beside me until I got my diaphragm under control and then
 drove me up to the hotel in his own car.We soon recovered of course and ate a hearty dinner. This morning after 
 breakfast I sallied out to look for a Bank where I could exchange some money into
 Rhodesian and South African currency and for the Post Office so that I could telegraph
 to George and to you. What a picnic that trip was! It was a terribly hot day and there was
 no shade. By the time we had done our chores, the children were hot, and cross, and
 tired and so indeed was I. As I had no push chair for Kate I had to carry her and she is
 pretty heavy for eighteen months. George, who is still not strong, clung to my free arm
 whilst Ann complained bitterly that no one was helping her.Eventually Ann simply sat down on the pavement and declared that she could 
 not go another step, whereupon George of course decided that he also had reached his
 limit and sat down too. Neither pleading no threats would move them so I had to resort
 to bribery and had to promise that when we reached the hotel they could have cool
 drinks and ice-cream. This promise got the children moving once more but I am determined that nothing will induce me to stir again until the taxi arrives to take us to the
 station.This letter will go by air and will reach you before we do. How I am longing for 
 journeys end.With love to you all, 
 Eleanor.Leaving home 10th February 1937, George Gilman Rushby with Ann and Georgie (Mike) Rushby:  NOTE 
 We had a very warm welcome to the family home at Plumstead Cape Town.
 After ten days with my family we moved to Hout Bay where Mrs Thomas lent us her
 delightful seaside cottage. She also provided us with two excellent maids so I had
 nothing to do but rest and play on the beach with the children.After a month at the sea George had fully recovered his health though not his 
 former gay spirits. After another six months with my parents I set off for home with Kate,
 leaving Ann and George in my parent’s home under the care of my elder sister,
 Marjorie.One or two incidents during that visit remain clearly in my memory. Our children 
 had never met elderly people and were astonished at the manifestations of age. One
 morning an elderly lady came around to collect church dues. She was thin and stooped
 and Ann surveyed her with awe. She turned to me with a puzzled expression and
 asked in her clear voice, “Mummy, why has that old lady got a moustache – oh and a
 beard?’ The old lady in question was very annoyed indeed and said, “What a rude little
 girl.” Ann could not understand this, she said, “But Mummy, I only said she had a
 moustache and a beard and she has.” So I explained as best I could that when people
 have defects of this kind they are hurt if anyone mentions them.A few days later a strange young woman came to tea. I had been told that she 
 had a most disfiguring birthmark on her cheek and warned Ann that she must not
 comment on it. Alas! with the kindest intentions Ann once again caused me acute
 embarrassment. The young woman was hardly seated when Ann went up to her and
 gently patted the disfiguring mark saying sweetly, “Oh, I do like this horrible mark on your
 face.”I remember also the afternoon when Kate and George were christened. My 
 mother had given George a white silk shirt for the occasion and he wore it with intense
 pride. Kate was baptised first without incident except that she was lost in admiration of a
 gold bracelet given her that day by her Godmother and exclaimed happily, “My
 bangle, look my bangle,” throughout the ceremony. When George’s turn came the
 clergyman held his head over the font and poured water on George’s forehead. Some
 splashed on his shirt and George protested angrily, “Mum, he has wet my shirt!” over
 and over again whilst I led him hurriedly outside.My last memory of all is at the railway station. The time had come for Kate and 
 me to get into our compartment. My sisters stood on the platform with Ann and George.
 Ann was resigned to our going, George was not so, at the last moment Sylvia, my
 younger sister, took him off to see the engine. The whistle blew and I said good-bye to
 my gallant little Ann. “Mummy”, she said urgently to me, “Don’t forget to wave to
 George.”And so I waved good-bye to my children, never dreaming that a war would 
 intervene and it would be eight long years before I saw them again.January 28, 2022 at 8:17 pm #6263In reply to: The Elusive Samuel Housley and Other Family StoriesFrom Tanganyika with Love continued ~ part 4 With thanks to Mike Rushby. Mchewe Estate. 31st January 1936 Dearest Family, Life is very quiet just now. Our neighbours have left and I miss them all especially 
 Joni who was always a great bearer of news. We also grew fond of his Swedish
 brother-in-law Max, whose loud ‘Hodi’ always brought a glad ‘Karibu’ from us. His wife,
 Marion, I saw less often. She is not strong and seldom went visiting but has always
 been friendly and kind and ready to share her books with me.Ann’s birthday is looming ahead and I am getting dreadfully anxious that her 
 parcels do not arrive in time. I am delighted that you were able to get a good head for
 her doll, dad, but horrified to hear that it was so expensive. You would love your
 ‘Charming Ann’. She is a most responsible little soul and seems to have outgrown her
 mischievous ways. A pity in a way, I don’t want her to grow too serious. You should see
 how thoroughly Ann baths and towels herself. She is anxious to do Georgie and Kate
 as well.I did not mean to teach Ann to write until after her fifth birthday but she has taught 
 herself by copying the large print in newspaper headlines. She would draw a letter and
 ask me the name and now I find that at four Ann knows the whole alphabet. The front
 cement steps is her favourite writing spot. She uses bits of white clay we use here for
 whitewashing.Coffee prices are still very low and a lot of planters here and at Mbosi are in a 
 mess as they can no longer raise mortgages on their farms or get advances from the
 Bank against their crops. We hear many are leaving their farms to try their luck on the
 Diggings.George is getting fed up too. The snails are back on the shamba and doing 
 frightful damage. Talk of the plagues of Egypt! Once more they are being collected in
 piles and bashed into pulp. The stench on the shamba is frightful! The greybeards in the
 village tell George that the local Chief has put a curse on the farm because he is angry
 that the Government granted George a small extension to the farm two years ago! As
 the Chief was consulted at the time and was agreeable this talk of a curse is nonsense
 but goes to show how the uneducated African put all disasters down to witchcraft.With much love, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 9th February 1936 Dearest Family, Ann’s birthday yesterday was not quite the gay occasion we had hoped. The 
 seventh was mail day so we sent a runner for the mail, hoping against hope that your
 parcel containing the dolls head had arrived. The runner left for Mbeya at dawn but, as it
 was a very wet day, he did not return with the mail bag until after dark by which time Ann
 was fast asleep. My heart sank when I saw the parcel which contained the dolls new
 head. It was squashed quite flat. I shed a few tears over that shattered head, broken
 quite beyond repair, and George felt as bad about it as I did. The other parcel arrived in
 good shape and Ann loves her little sewing set, especially the thimble, and the nursery
 rhymes are a great success.Ann woke early yesterday and began to open her parcels. She said “But 
 Mummy, didn’t Barbara’s new head come?” So I had to show her the fragments.
 Instead of shedding the flood of tears I expected, Ann just lifted the glass eyes in her
 hand and said in a tight little voice “Oh poor Barbara.” George saved the situation. as
 usual, by saying in a normal voice,”Come on Ann, get up and lets play your new
 records.” So we had music and sweets before breakfast. Later I removed Barbara’s
 faded old blond wig and gummed on the glossy new brown one and Ann seems quite
 satisfied.Last night, after the children were tucked up in bed, we discussed our financial 
 situation. The coffee trees that have survived the plagues of borer beetle, mealie bugs
 and snails look strong and fine, but George says it will be years before we make a living
 out of the farm. He says he will simply have to make some money and he is leaving for
 the Lupa on Saturday to have a look around on the Diggings. If he does decide to peg
 a claim and work it he will put up a wattle and daub hut and the children and I will join him
 there. But until such time as he strikes gold I shall have to remain here on the farm and
 ‘Keep the Home Fires Burning’.Now don’t go and waste pity on me. Women all over the country are having to 
 stay at home whilst their husbands search for a livelihood. I am better off than most
 because I have a comfortable little home and loyal servants and we still have enough
 capitol to keep the wolf from the door. Anyway this is the rainy season and hardly the
 best time to drag three small children around the sodden countryside on prospecting
 safaris.So I’ll stay here at home and hold thumbs that George makes a lucky strike. Heaps of love to all, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 27th February 1936 Dearest Family, Well, George has gone but here we are quite safe and cosy. Kate is asleep and 
 Ann and Georgie are sprawled on the couch taking it in turns to enumerate the things
 God has made. Every now and again Ann bothers me with an awkward question. “Did
 God make spiders? Well what for? Did he make weeds? Isn’t He silly, mummy? She is
 becoming a very practical person. She sews surprisingly well for a four year old and has
 twice made cakes in the past week, very sweet and liberally coloured with cochineal and
 much appreciated by Georgie.I have been without George for a fortnight and have adapted myself to my new 
 life. The children are great company during the day and I have arranged my evenings so
 that they do not seem long. I am determined that when George comes home he will find
 a transformed wife. I read an article entitled ‘Are you the girl he married?’ in a magazine
 last week and took a good look in the mirror and decided that I certainly was not! Hair dry,
 skin dry, and I fear, a faint shadow on the upper lip. So now I have blown the whole of
 your Christmas Money Order on an order to a chemist in Dar es Salaam for hair tonic,
 face cream and hair remover and am anxiously awaiting the parcel.In the meantime, after tucking the children into bed at night, I skip on the verandah 
 and do the series of exercises recommended in the magazine article. After this exertion I
 have a leisurely bath followed by a light supper and then read or write letters to pass
 the time until Kate’s ten o’clock feed. I have arranged for Janey to sleep in the house.
 She comes in at 9.30 pm and makes up her bed on the living room floor by the fire.The days are by no means uneventful. The day before yesterday the biggest 
 troop of monkeys I have ever seen came fooling around in the trees and on the grass
 only a few yards from the house. These monkeys were the common grey monkeys
 with black faces. They came in all sizes and were most entertaining to watch. Ann and
 Georgie had a great time copying their antics and pulling faces at the monkeys through
 the bedroom windows which I hastily closed.Thomas, our headman, came running up and told me that this troop of monkeys 
 had just raided his maize shamba and asked me to shoot some of them. I would not of
 course do this. I still cannot bear to kill any animal, but I fired a couple of shots in the air
 and the monkeys just melted away. It was fantastic, one moment they were there and
 the next they were not. Ann and Georgie thought I had been very unkind to frighten the
 poor monkeys but honestly, when I saw what they had done to my flower garden, I
 almost wished I had hardened my heart and shot one or two.The children are all well but Ann gave me a nasty fright last week. I left Ann and 
 Georgie at breakfast whilst I fed Fanny, our bull terrier on the back verandah. Suddenly I
 heard a crash and rushed inside to find Ann’s chair lying on its back and Ann beside it on
 the floor perfectly still and with a paper white face. I shouted for Janey to bring water and
 laid Ann flat on the couch and bathed her head and hands. Soon she sat up with a wan
 smile and said “I nearly knocked my head off that time, didn’t I.” She must have been
 standing on the chair and leaning against the back. Our brick floors are so terribly hard that
 she might have been seriously hurt.However she was none the worse for the fall, but Heavens, what an anxiety kids 
 are.Lots of love, 
 EleanorMchewe Estate. 12th March 1936 Dearest Family, It was marvellous of you to send another money order to replace the one I spent 
 on cosmetics. With this one I intend to order boots for both children as a protection from
 snake bite, though from my experience this past week the threat seems to be to the
 head rather than the feet. I was sitting on the couch giving Kate her morning milk from a
 cup when a long thin snake fell through the reed ceiling and landed with a thud just behind
 the couch. I shouted “Nyoka, Nyoka!” (Snake,Snake!) and the houseboy rushed in with
 a stick and killed the snake. I then held the cup to Kate’s mouth again but I suppose in
 my agitation I tipped it too much because the baby choked badly. She gasped for
 breath. I quickly gave her a sharp smack on the back and a stream of milk gushed
 through her mouth and nostrils and over me. Janey took Kate from me and carried her
 out into the fresh air on the verandah and as I anxiously followed her through the door,
 another long snake fell from the top of the wall just missing me by an inch or so. Luckily
 the houseboy still had the stick handy and dispatched this snake also.The snakes were a pair of ‘boomslangs’, not nice at all, and all day long I have 
 had shamba boys coming along to touch hands and say “Poli Memsahib” – “Sorry
 madam”, meaning of course ‘Sorry you had a fright.’Apart from that one hectic morning this has been a quiet week. Before George 
 left for the Lupa he paid off most of the farm hands as we can now only afford a few
 labourers for the essential work such as keeping the weeds down in the coffee shamba.
 There is now no one to keep the grass on the farm roads cut so we cannot use the pram
 when we go on our afternoon walks. Instead Janey carries Kate in a sling on her back.
 Janey is a very clean slim woman, and her clothes are always spotless, so Kate keeps
 cool and comfortable. Ann and Georgie always wear thick overalls on our walks as a
 protection against thorns and possible snakes. We usually make our way to the
 Mchewe River where Ann and Georgie paddle in the clear cold water and collect shiny
 stones.The cosmetics parcel duly arrived by post from Dar es Salaam so now I fill the 
 evenings between supper and bed time attending to my face! The much advertised
 cream is pink and thick and feels revolting. I smooth it on before bedtime and keep it on
 all night. Just imagine if George could see me! The advertisements promise me a skin
 like a rose in six weeks. What a surprise there is in store for George!You will have been wondering what has happened to George. Well on the Lupa 
 he heard rumours of a new gold strike somewhere in the Sumbawanga District. A couple
 of hundred miles from here I think, though I am not sure where it is and have no one to
 ask. You look it up on the map and tell me. John Molteno is also interested in this and
 anxious to have it confirmed so he and George have come to an agreement. John
 Molteno provided the porters for the journey together with prospecting tools and
 supplies but as he cannot leave his claims, or his gold buying business, George is to go
 on foot to the area of the rumoured gold strike and, if the strike looks promising will peg
 claims in both their names.The rainy season is now at its height and the whole countryside is under water. All 
 roads leading to the area are closed to traffic and, as there are few Europeans who
 would attempt the journey on foot, George proposes to get a head start on them by
 making this uncomfortable safari. I have just had my first letter from George since he left
 on this prospecting trip. It took ages to reach me because it was sent by runner to
 Abercorn in Northern Rhodesia, then on by lorry to Mpika where it was put on a plane
 for Mbeya. George writes the most charming letters which console me a little upon our
 all too frequent separations.His letter was cheerful and optimistic, though reading between the lines I should 
 say he had a grim time. He has reached Sumbawanga after ‘a hell of a trip’, to find that
 the rumoured strike was at Mpanda and he had a few more days of foot safari ahead.
 He had found the trip from the Lupa even wetter than he had expected. The party had
 three days of wading through swamps sometimes waist deep in water. Of his sixteen
 porters, four deserted an the second day out and five others have had malaria and so
 been unable to carry their loads. He himself is ‘thin but very fit’, and he sounds full of
 beans and writes gaily of the marvellous holiday we will have if he has any decent luck! I
 simply must get that mink and diamonds complexion.The frustrating thing is that I cannot write back as I have no idea where George is 
 now.With heaps of love, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 24th March 1936 Dearest Family, 
 How kind you are. Another parcel from home. Although we are very short
 of labourers I sent a special runner to fetch it as Ann simply couldn’t bear the suspense
 of waiting to see Brenda, “My new little girl with plaits.” Thank goodness Brenda is
 unbreakable. I could not have born another tragedy. She really is an exquisite little doll
 and has hardly been out of Ann’s arms since arrival. She showed Brenda proudly to all
 the staff. The kitchen boy’s face was a study. His eyes fairly came out on sticks when he
 saw the dolls eyes not only opening and shutting, but moving from side to side in that
 incredibly lifelike way. Georgie loves his little model cars which he carries around all day
 and puts under his pillow at night.As for me, I am enchanted by my very smart new frock. Janey was so lavish with 
 her compliments when I tried the frock on, that in a burst of generosity I gave her that
 rather tartish satin and lace trousseau nighty, and she was positively enthralled. She
 wore it that very night when she appeared as usual to doss down by the fire.
 By the way it was Janey’s turn to have a fright this week. She was in the
 bathroom washing the children’s clothes in an outsize hand basin when it happened. As
 she took Georgie’s overalls from the laundry basket a large centipede ran up her bare
 arm. Luckily she managed to knock the centipede off into the hot water in the hand basin.
 It was a brute, about six inches long of viciousness with a nasty sting. The locals say that
 the bite is much worse than a scorpions so Janey had a lucky escape.Kate cut her first two teeth yesterday and will, I hope, sleep better now. I don’t 
 feel that pink skin food is getting a fair trial with all those broken nights. There is certainly
 no sign yet of ‘The skin he loves to touch”. Kate, I may say, is rosy and blooming. She
 can pull herself upright providing she has something solid to hold on to. She is so plump
 I have horrible visions of future bow legs so I push her down, but she always bobs up
 again.Both Ann and Georgie are mad on books. Their favourites are ‘Barbar and 
 Celeste” and, of all things, ‘Struvel Peter’ . They listen with absolute relish to the sad tale
 of Harriet who played with matches.I have kept a laugh for the end. I am hoping that it will not be long before George 
 comes home and thought it was time to take the next step towards glamour, so last
 Wednesday after lunch I settled the children on their beds and prepared to remove the ,
 to me, obvious down on my upper lip. (George always loyally says that he can’t see
 any.) Well I got out the tube of stuff and carefully followed the directions. I smoothed a
 coating on my upper lip. All this was watched with great interest by the children, including
 the baby, who stood up in her cot for a better view. Having no watch, I had propped
 the bedroom door open so that I could time the operation by the cuckoo clock in the
 living room. All the children’s surprised comments fell on deaf ears. I would neither talk
 nor smile for fear of cracking the hair remover which had set hard. The set time was up
 and I was just about to rinse the remover off when Kate slipped, knocking her head on
 the corner of the cot. I rushed to the rescue and precious seconds ticked off whilst I
 pacified her.So, my dears, when I rinsed my lip, not only the plaster and the hair came away 
 but the skin as well and now I really did have a Ronald Coleman moustache – a crimson
 one. I bathed it, I creamed it, powdered it but all to no avail. Within half an hour my lip
 had swollen until I looked like one of those Duckbilled West African women. Ann’s
 comments, “Oh Mummy, you do look funny. Georgie, doesn’t Mummy look funny?”
 didn’t help to soothe me and the last straw was that just then there was the sound of a car drawing up outside – the first car I had heard for months. Anyway, thank heaven, it
 was not George, but the representative of a firm which sells agricultural machinery and
 farm implements, looking for orders. He had come from Dar es Salaam and had not
 heard that all the planters from this district had left their farms. Hospitality demanded that I
 should appear and offer tea. I did not mind this man because he was a complete
 stranger and fat, middle aged and comfortable. So I gave him tea, though I didn’t
 attempt to drink any myself, and told him the whole sad tale.Fortunately much of the swelling had gone next day and only a brown dryness 
 remained. I find myself actually hoping that George is delayed a bit longer. Of one thing
 I am sure. If ever I grow a moustache again, it stays!Heaps of love from a sadder but wiser, 
 EleanorMchewe Estate. 3rd April 1936 Dearest Family, Sound the trumpets, beat the drums. George is home again. The safari, I am sad 
 to say, was a complete washout in more ways than one. Anyway it was lovely to be
 together again and we don’t yet talk about the future. The home coming was not at all as
 I had planned it. I expected George to return in our old A.C. car which gives ample
 warning of its arrival. I had meant to wear my new frock and make myself as glamourous
 as possible, with our beautiful babe on one arm and our other jewels by my side.
 This however is what actually happened. Last Saturday morning at about 2 am , I
 thought I heard someone whispering my name. I sat up in bed, still half asleep, and
 there was George at the window. He was thin and unshaven and the tiredest looking
 man I have ever seen. The car had bogged down twenty miles back along the old Lupa
 Track, but as George had had no food at all that day, he decided to walk home in the
 bright moonlight.This is where I should have served up a tasty hot meal but alas, there was only 
 the heal of a loaf and no milk because, before going to bed I had given the remaining
 milk to the dog. However George seemed too hungry to care what he ate. He made a
 meal off a tin of bully, a box of crustless cheese and the bread washed down with cup
 after cup of black tea. Though George was tired we talked for hours and it was dawn
 before we settled down to sleep.During those hours of talk George described his nightmarish journey. He started 
 up the flooded Rukwa Valley and there were days of wading through swamp and mud
 and several swollen rivers to cross. George is a strong swimmer and the porters who
 were recruited in that area, could also swim. There remained the problem of the stores
 and of Kianda the houseboy who cannot swim. For these they made rough pole rafts
 which they pulled across the rivers with ropes. Kianda told me later that he hopes never
 to make such a journey again. He swears that the raft was submerged most of the time
 and that he was dragged through the rivers underwater! You should see the state of
 George’s clothes which were packed in a supposedly water tight uniform trunk. The
 whole lot are mud stained and mouldy.To make matters more trying for George he was obliged to live mostly on 
 porters rations, rice and groundnut oil which he detests. As all the district roads were
 closed the little Indian Sores in the remote villages he passed had been unable to
 replenish their stocks of European groceries. George would have been thinner had it not
 been for two Roman Catholic missions enroute where he had good meals and dry
 nights. The Fathers are always wonderfully hospitable to wayfarers irrespective of
 whether or not they are Roman Catholics. George of course is not a Catholic. One finds
 the Roman Catholic missions right out in the ‘Blue’ and often on spots unhealthy to
 Europeans. Most of the Fathers are German or Dutch but they all speak a little English
 and in any case one can always fall back on Ki-Swahili.George reached his destination all right but it soon became apparent that reports 
 of the richness of the strike had been greatly exaggerated. George had decided that
 prospects were brighter on the Lupa than on the new strike so he returned to the Lupa
 by the way he had come and, having returned the borrowed equipment decided to
 make his way home by the shortest route, the old and now rarely used road which
 passes by the bottom of our farm.The old A.C. had been left for safe keeping at the Roman Catholic Galala 
 Mission 40 miles away, on George’s outward journey, and in this old car George, and
 the houseboy Kianda , started for home. The road was indescribably awful. There were long stretches that were simply one big puddle, in others all the soil had been washed
 away leaving the road like a rocky river bed. There were also patches where the tall
 grass had sprung up head high in the middle of the road,
 The going was slow because often the car bogged down because George had
 no wheel chains and he and Kianda had the wearisome business of digging her out. It
 was just growing dark when the old A.C. settled down determinedly in the mud for the
 last time. They could not budge her and they were still twenty miles from home. George
 decided to walk home in the moonlight to fetch help leaving Kianda in charge of the car
 and its contents and with George’s shot gun to use if necessary in self defence. Kianda
 was reluctant to stay but also not prepared to go for help whilst George remained with
 the car as lions are plentiful in that area. So George set out unarmed in the moonlight.
 Once he stopped to avoid a pride of lion coming down the road but he circled safely
 around them and came home without any further alarms.Kianda said he had a dreadful night in the car, “With lions roaming around the car 
 like cattle.” Anyway the lions did not take any notice of the car or of Kianda, and the next
 day George walked back with all our farm boys and dug and pushed the car out of the
 mud. He brought car and Kianda back without further trouble but the labourers on their
 way home were treed by the lions.The wet season is definitely the time to stay home. Lots and lots of love, 
 EleanorMchewe Estate. 30th April 1936 Dearest Family, Young George’s third birthday passed off very well yesterday. It started early in 
 the morning when he brought his pillow slip of presents to our bed. Kate was already
 there and Ann soon joined us. Young George liked all the presents you sent, especially
 the trumpet. It has hardly left his lips since and he is getting quite smart about the finger
 action.We had quite a party. Ann and I decorated the table with Christmas tree tinsel 
 and hung a bunch of balloons above it. Ann also decorated young George’s chair with
 roses and phlox from the garden. I had made and iced a fruit cake but Ann begged to
 make a plain pink cake. She made it entirely by herself though I stood by to see that
 she measured the ingredients correctly. When the cake was baked I mixed some soft
 icing in a jug and she poured it carefully over the cake smoothing the gaps with her
 fingers!During the party we had the gramophone playing and we pulled crackers and 
 wore paper hats and altogether had a good time. I forgot for a while that George is
 leaving again for the Lupa tomorrow for an indefinite time. He was marvellous at making
 young George’s party a gay one. You will have noticed the change from Georgie to
 young George. Our son declares that he now wants to be called George, “Like Dad”.
 He an Ann are a devoted couple and I am glad that there is only a fourteen
 months difference in their ages. They play together extremely well and are very
 independent which is just as well for little Kate now demands a lot of my attention. My
 garden is a real cottage garden and looks very gay and colourful. There are hollyhocks
 and Snapdragons, marigolds and phlox and of course the roses and carnations which, as
 you know, are my favourites. The coffee shamba does not look so good because the
 small labour force, which is all we can afford, cannot cope with all the weeds. You have
 no idea how things grow during the wet season in the tropics.Nothing alarming ever seems to happen when George is home, so I’m afraid this 
 letter is rather dull. I wanted you to know though, that largely due to all your gifts of toys
 and sweets, Georgie’s 3rd birthday party went with a bang.Your very affectionate, 
 EleanorMchewe Estate. 17th September 1936 Dearest Family, I am sorry to hear that Mummy worries about me so much. “Poor Eleanor”, 
 indeed! I have a quite exceptional husband, three lovely children, a dear little home and
 we are all well.It is true that I am in rather a rut but what else can we do? George comes
 home whenever he can and what excitement there is when he does come. He cannot
 give me any warning because he has to take advantage of chance lifts from the Diggings
 to Mbeya, but now that he is prospecting nearer home he usually comes walking over
 the hills. About 50 miles of rough going. Really and truly I am all right. Although our diet is
 monotonous we have plenty to eat. Eggs and milk are cheap and fruit plentiful and I
 have a good cook so can devote all my time to the children. I think it is because they are
 my constant companions that Ann and Georgie are so grown up for their years.
 I have no ayah at present because Janey has been suffering form rheumatism
 and has gone home for one of her periodic rests. I manage very well without her except
 in the matter of the afternoon walks. The outward journey is all right. George had all the
 grass cut on his last visit so I am able to push the pram whilst Ann, George and Fanny
 the dog run ahead. It is the uphill return trip that is so trying. Our walk back is always the
 same, down the hill to the river where the children love to play and then along the car
 road to the vegetable garden. I never did venture further since the day I saw a leopard
 jump on a calf. I did not tell you at the time as I thought you might worry. The cattle were
 grazing on a small knoll just off our land but near enough for me to have a clear view.
 Suddenly the cattle scattered in all directions and we heard the shouts of the herd boys
 and saw – or rather had the fleeting impression- of a large animal jumping on a calf. I
 heard the herd boy shout “Chui, Chui!” (leopard) and believe me, we turned in our
 tracks and made for home. To hasten things I picked up two sticks and told the children
 that they were horses and they should ride them home which they did with
 commendable speed.Ann no longer rides Joseph. He became increasingly bad tempered and a 
 nuisance besides. He took to rolling all over my flower beds though I had never seen
 him roll anywhere else. Then one day he kicked Ann in the chest, not very hard but
 enough to send her flying. Now George has given him to the native who sells milk to us
 and he seems quite happy grazing with the cattle.With love to you all, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 2nd October 1936 Dearest Family, Since I last wrote George has been home and we had a lovely time as usual. 
 Whilst he was here the District Commissioner and his wife called. Mr Pollock told
 George that there is to be a big bush clearing scheme in some part of the Mbeya
 District to drive out Tsetse Fly. The game in the area will have to be exterminated and
 there will probably be a job for George shooting out the buffalo. The pay would be
 good but George says it is a beastly job. Although he is a professional hunter, he hates
 slaughter.Mrs P’s real reason for visiting the farm was to invite me to stay at her home in 
 Mbeya whilst she and her husband are away in Tukuyu. Her English nanny and her small
 daughter will remain in Mbeya and she thought it might be a pleasant change for us and
 a rest for me as of course Nanny will do the housekeeping. I accepted the invitation and I
 think I will go on from there to Tukuyu and visit my friend Lillian Eustace for a fortnight.
 She has given us an open invitation to visit her at any time.I had a letter from Dr Eckhardt last week, telling me that at a meeting of all the 
 German Settlers from Mbeya, Tukuyu and Mbosi it had been decided to raise funds to
 build a school at Mbeya. They want the British Settlers to co-operate in this and would
 be glad of a subscription from us. I replied to say that I was unable to afford a
 subscription at present but would probably be applying for a teaching job.
 The Eckhardts are the leaders of the German community here and are ardent
 Nazis. For this reason they are unpopular with the British community but he is the only
 doctor here and I must say they have been very decent to us. Both of them admire
 George. George has still not had any luck on the Lupa and until he makes a really
 promising strike it is unlikely that the children and I will join him. There is no fresh milk there
 and vegetables and fruit are imported from Mbeya and Iringa and are very expensive.
 George says “You wouldn’t be happy on the diggings anyway with a lot of whores and
 their bastards!”Time ticks away very pleasantly here. Young George and Kate are blooming 
 and I keep well. Only Ann does not look well. She is growing too fast and is listless and
 pale. If I do go to Mbeya next week I shall take her to the doctor to be overhauled.
 We do not go for our afternoon walks now that George has returned to the Lupa.
 That leopard has been around again and has killed Tubbage that cowardly Alsatian. We
 gave him to the village headman some months ago. There is no danger to us from the
 leopard but I am terrified it might get Fanny, who is an excellent little watchdog and
 dearly loved by all of us. Yesterday I sent a note to the Boma asking for a trap gun and
 today the farm boys are building a trap with logs.I had a mishap this morning in the garden. I blundered into a nest of hornets and 
 got two stings in the left arm above the elbow. Very painful at the time and the place is
 still red and swollen.Much love to you all, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 10th October 1936 Dearest Family, Well here we are at Mbeya, comfortably installed in the District Commissioner’s 
 house. It is one of two oldest houses in Mbeya and is a charming gabled place with tiled
 roof. The garden is perfectly beautiful. I am enjoying the change very much. Nanny
 Baxter is very entertaining. She has a vast fund of highly entertaining tales of the goings
 on amongst the British Aristocracy, gleaned it seems over the nursery teacup in many a
 Stately Home. Ann and Georgie are enjoying the company of other children.
 People are very kind about inviting us out to tea and I gladly accept these
 invitations but I have turned down invitations to dinner and one to a dance at the hotel. It
 is no fun to go out at night without George. There are several grass widows at the pub
 whose husbands are at the diggings. They have no inhibitions about parties.
 I did have one night and day here with George, he got the chance of a lift and
 knowing that we were staying here he thought the chance too good to miss. He was
 also anxious to hear the Doctor’s verdict on Ann. I took Ann to hospital on my second
 day here. Dr Eckhardt said there was nothing specifically wrong but that Ann is a highly
 sensitive type with whom the tropics does not agree. He advised that Ann should
 spend a year in a more temperate climate and that the sooner she goes the better. I felt
 very discouraged to hear this and was most relieved when George turned up
 unexpectedly that evening. He phoo-hood Dr Eckhardt’s recommendation and next
 morning called in Dr Aitkin, the Government Doctor from Chunya and who happened to
 be in Mbeya.Unfortunately Dr Aitkin not only confirmed Dr Eckhardt’s opinion but said that he 
 thought Ann should stay out of the tropics until she had passed adolescence. I just don’t
 know what to do about Ann. She is a darling child, very sensitive and gentle and a
 lovely companion to me. Also she and young George are inseparable and I just cannot
 picture one without the other. I know that you would be glad to have Ann but how could
 we bear to part with her?Your worried but affectionate, 
 Eleanor.Tukuyu. 23rd October 1936 Dearest Family, As you see we have moved to Tukuyu and we are having a lovely time with 
 Lillian Eustace. She gave us such a warm welcome and has put herself out to give us
 every comfort. She is a most capable housekeeper and I find her such a comfortable
 companion because we have the same outlook in life. Both of us are strictly one man
 women and that is rare here. She has a two year old son, Billy, who is enchanted with
 our rolly polly Kate and there are other children on the station with whom Ann and
 Georgie can play. Lillian engaged a temporary ayah for me so I am having a good rest.
 All the children look well and Ann in particular seems to have benefited by the
 change to a cooler climate. She has a good colour and looks so well that people all
 exclaim when I tell them, that two doctors have advised us to send Ann out of the
 country. Perhaps after all, this holiday in Tukuyu will set her up.We had a trying journey from Mbeya to Tukuyu in the Post Lorry. The three 
 children and I were squeezed together on the front seat between the African driver on
 one side and a vast German on the other. Both men smoked incessantly – the driver
 cigarettes, and the German cheroots. The cab was clouded with a blue haze. Not only
 that! I suddenly felt a smarting sensation on my right thigh. The driver’s cigarette had
 burnt a hole right through that new checked linen frock you sent me last month.
 I had Kate on my lap all the way but Ann and Georgie had to stand against the
 windscreen all the way. The fat German offered to take Ann on his lap but she gave him
 a very cold “No thank you.” Nor did I blame her. I would have greatly enjoyed the drive
 under less crowded conditions. The scenery is gorgeous. One drives through very high
 country crossing lovely clear streams and at one point through rain forest. As it was I
 counted the miles and how thankful I was to see the end of the journey.
 In the days when Tanganyika belonged to the Germans, Tukuyu was the
 administrative centre for the whole of the Southern Highlands Province. The old German
 Fort is still in use as Government offices and there are many fine trees which were
 planted by the Germans. There is a large prosperous native population in this area.
 They go in chiefly for coffee and for bananas which form the basis of their diet.
 There are five British married couples here and Lillian and I go out to tea most
 mornings. In the afternoon there is tennis or golf. The gardens here are beautiful because
 there is rain or at least drizzle all the year round. There are even hedge roses bordering
 some of the district roads. When one walks across the emerald green golf course or
 through the Boma gardens, it is hard to realise that this gentle place is Tropical Africa.
 ‘Such a green and pleasant land’, but I think I prefer our corner of Tanganyika.Much love, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe. 12th November 1936 Dearest Family, We had a lovely holiday but it is so nice to be home again, especially as Laza, 
 the local Nimrod, shot that leopard whilst we were away (with his muzzleloader gun). He
 was justly proud of himself, and I gave him a tip so that he could buy some native beer
 for a celebration. I have never seen one of theses parties but can hear the drums and
 sounds of merrymaking, especially on moonlight nights.Our house looks so fresh and uncluttered. Whilst I was away, the boys 
 whitewashed the house and my houseboy had washed all the curtains, bedspreads,
 and loose covers and watered the garden. If only George were here it would be
 heaven.Ann looked so bonny at Tukuyu that I took her to the Government Doctor there 
 hoping that he would find her perfectly healthy, but alas he endorsed the finding of the
 other two doctors so, when an opportunity offers, I think I shall have to send Ann down
 to you for a long holiday from the Tropics. Mother-in-law has offered to fetch her next
 year but England seems so far away. With you she will at least be on the same
 continent.I left the children for the first time ever, except for my stay in hospital when Kate 
 was born, to go on an outing to Lake Masoko in the Tukuyu district, with four friends.
 Masoko is a beautiful, almost circular crater lake and very very deep. A detachment of
 the King’s African Rifles are stationed there and occupy the old German barracks
 overlooking the lake.We drove to Masoko by car and spent the afternoon there as guests of two 
 British Army Officers. We had a good tea and the others went bathing in the lake but i
 could not as I did not have a costume. The Lake was as beautiful as I had been lead to
 imagine and our hosts were pleasant but I began to grow anxious as the afternoon
 advanced and my friends showed no signs of leaving. I was in agonies when they
 accepted an invitation to stay for a sundowner. We had this in the old German beer
 garden overlooking the Lake. It was beautiful but what did I care. I had promised the
 children that I would be home to give them their supper and put them to bed. When I
 did at length return to Lillian’s house I found the situation as I had expected. Ann, with her
 imagination had come to the conclusion that I never would return. She had sobbed
 herself into a state of exhaustion. Kate was screaming in sympathy and George 2 was
 very truculent. He wouldn’t even speak to me. Poor Lillian had had a trying time.
 We did not return to Mbeya by the Mail Lorry. Bill and Lillian drove us across to
 Mbeya in their new Ford V8 car. The children chattered happily in the back of the car
 eating chocolate and bananas all the way. I might have known what would happen! Ann
 was dreadfully and messily car sick.I engaged the Mbeya Hotel taxi to drive us out to the farm the same afternoon 
 and I expect it will be a long time before we leave the farm again.Lots and lots of love to all, 
 Eleanor.Chunya 27th November 1936 Dearest Family, You will be surprised to hear that we are all together now on the Lupa goldfields. 
 I have still not recovered from my own astonishment at being here. Until last Saturday
 night I never dreamed of this move. At about ten o’clock I was crouched in the inglenook
 blowing on the embers to make a fire so that I could heat some milk for Kate who is
 cutting teeth and was very restless. Suddenly I heard a car outside. I knew it must be
 George and rushed outside storm lamp in hand. Sure enough, there was George
 standing by a strange car, and beaming all over his face. “Something for you my love,”
 he said placing a little bundle in my hand. It was a knotted handkerchief and inside was a
 fine gold nugget.George had that fire going in no time, Kate was given the milk and half an aspirin 
 and settles down to sleep, whilst George and I sat around for an hour chatting over our
 tea. He told me that he had borrowed the car from John Molteno and had come to fetch
 me and the children to join him on the diggings for a while. It seems that John, who has a
 camp at Itewe, a couple of miles outside the township of Chunya, the new
 Administrative Centre of the diggings, was off to the Cape to visit his family for a few
 months. John had asked George to run his claims in his absence and had given us the
 loan of his camp and his car.George had found the nugget on his own claim but he is not too elated because 
 he says that one good month on the diggings is often followed by several months of
 dead loss. However, I feel hopeful, we have had such a run of bad luck that surely it is
 time for the tide to change. George spent Sunday going over the farm with Thomas, the
 headman, and giving him instructions about future work whilst I packed clothes and
 kitchen equipment. I have brought our ex-kitchenboy Kesho Kutwa with me as cook and
 also Janey, who heard that we were off to the Lupa and came to offer her services once
 more as ayah. Janey’s ex-husband Abel is now cook to one of the more successful
 diggers and I think she is hoping to team up with him again.The trip over the Mbeya-Chunya pass was new to me and I enjoyed it very 
 much indeed. The road winds over the mountains along a very high escarpment and
 one looks down on the vast Usangu flats stretching far away to the horizon. At the
 highest point the road rises to about 7000 feet, and this was too much for Ann who was
 leaning against the back of my seat. She was very thoroughly sick, all over my hair.
 This camp of John Molteno’s is very comfortable. It consists of two wattle and
 daub buildings built end to end in a clearing in the miombo bush. The main building
 consists of a large living room, a store and an office, and the other of one large bedroom
 and a small one separated by an area for bathing. Both buildings are thatched. There are
 no doors, and there are no windows, but these are not necessary because one wall of
 each building is built up only a couple of feet leaving a six foot space for light and air. As
 this is the dry season the weather is pleasant. The air is fresh and dry but not nearly so
 hot as I expected.Water is a problem and must be carried long distances in kerosene tins. 
 vegetables and fresh butter are brought in a van from Iringa and Mbeya Districts about
 once a fortnight. I have not yet visited Chunya but I believe it is as good a shopping
 centre as Mbeya so we will be able to buy all the non perishable food stuffs we need.
 What I do miss is the fresh milk. The children are accustomed to drinking at least a pint of
 milk each per day but they do not care for the tinned variety.Ann and young George love being here. The camp is surrounded by old 
 prospecting trenches and they spend hours each day searching for gold in the heaps of gravel. Sometimes they find quartz pitted with little spots of glitter and they bring them
 to me in great excitement. Alas it is only Mica. We have two neighbours. The one is a
 bearded Frenchman and the other an Australian. I have not yet met any women.
 George looks very sunburnt and extremely fit and the children also look well.
 George and I have decided that we will keep Ann with us until my Mother-in-law comes
 out next year. George says that in spite of what the doctors have said, he thinks that the
 shock to Ann of being separated from her family will do her more harm than good. She
 and young George are inseparable and George thinks it would be best if both
 George and Ann return to England with my Mother-in-law for a couple of years. I try not
 to think at all about the breaking up of the family.Much love to all, 
 Eleanor.January 28, 2022 at 3:13 pm #6262In reply to: The Elusive Samuel Housley and Other Family StoriesFrom Tanganyika with Love continued ~ part 3 With thanks to Mike Rushby. Mchewe Estate. 22nd March 1935 Dearest Family, I am feeling much better now that I am five months pregnant and have quite got 
 my appetite back. Once again I go out with “the Mchewe Hunt” which is what George
 calls the procession made up of the donkey boy and donkey with Ann confidently riding
 astride, me beside the donkey with Georgie behind riding the stick which he much
 prefers to the donkey. The Alsatian pup, whom Ann for some unknown reason named
 ‘Tubbage’, and the two cats bring up the rear though sometimes Tubbage rushes
 ahead and nearly knocks me off my feet. He is not the loveable pet that Kelly was.
 It is just as well that I have recovered my health because my mother-in-law has
 decided to fly out from England to look after Ann and George when I am in hospital. I am
 very grateful for there is no one lse to whom I can turn. Kath Hickson-Wood is seldom on
 their farm because Hicky is working a guano claim and is making quite a good thing out of
 selling bat guano to the coffee farmers at Mbosi. They camp out at the claim, a series of
 caves in the hills across the valley and visit the farm only occasionally. Anne Molteno is
 off to Cape Town to have her baby at her mothers home and there are no women in
 Mbeya I know well. The few women are Government Officials wives and they come
 and go. I make so few trips to the little town that there is no chance to get on really
 friendly terms with them.Janey, the ayah, is turning into a treasure. She washes and irons well and keeps 
 the children’s clothes cupboard beautifully neat. Ann and George however are still
 reluctant to go for walks with her. They find her dull because, like all African ayahs, she
 has no imagination and cannot play with them. She should however be able to help with
 the baby. Ann is very excited about the new baby. She so loves all little things.
 Yesterday she went into ecstasies over ten newly hatched chicks.She wants a little sister and perhaps it would be a good thing. Georgie is so very 
 active and full of mischief that I feel another wild little boy might be more than I can
 manage. Although Ann is older, it is Georgie who always thinks up the mischief. They
 have just been having a fight. Georgie with the cooks umbrella versus Ann with her frilly
 pink sunshade with the inevitable result that the sunshade now has four broken ribs.
 Any way I never feel lonely now during the long hours George is busy on the
 shamba. The children keep me on my toes and I have plenty of sewing to do for the
 baby. George is very good about amusing the children before their bedtime and on
 Sundays. In the afternoons when it is not wet I take Ann and Georgie for a walk down
 the hill. George meets us at the bottom and helps me on the homeward journey. He
 grabs one child in each hand by the slack of their dungarees and they do a sort of giant
 stride up the hill, half walking half riding.Very much love, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 14th June 1935 Dearest Family, A great flap here. We had a letter yesterday to say that mother-in-law will be 
 arriving in four days time! George is very amused at my frantic efforts at spring cleaning
 but he has told me before that she is very house proud so I feel I must make the best
 of what we have.George is very busy building a store for the coffee which will soon be ripening. 
 This time he is doing the bricklaying himself. It is quite a big building on the far end of the
 farm and close to the river. He is also making trays of chicken wire nailed to wooden
 frames with cheap calico stretched over the wire.Mother will have to sleep in the verandah room which leads off the bedroom 
 which we share with the children. George will have to sleep in the outside spare room as
 there is no door between the bedroom and the verandah room. I am sewing frantically
 to make rose coloured curtains and bedspread out of material mother-in-law sent for
 Christmas and will have to make a curtain for the doorway. The kitchen badly needs
 whitewashing but George says he cannot spare the labour so I hope mother won’t look.
 To complicate matters, George has been invited to lunch with the Governor on the day
 of Mother’s arrival. After lunch they are to visit the newly stocked trout streams in the
 Mporotos. I hope he gets back to Mbeya in good time to meet mother’s plane.
 Ann has been off colour for a week. She looks very pale and her pretty fair hair,
 normally so shiny, is dull and lifeless. It is such a pity that mother should see her like this
 because first impressions do count so much and I am looking to the children to attract
 attention from me. I am the size of a circus tent and hardly a dream daughter-in-law.
 Georgie, thank goodness, is blooming but he has suddenly developed a disgusting
 habit of spitting on the floor in the manner of the natives. I feel he might say “Gran, look
 how far I can spit and give an enthusiastic demonstration.Just hold thumbs that all goes well. your loving but anxious, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 28th June 1935 Dearest Family, Mother-in-law duly arrived in the District Commissioner’s car. George did not dare 
 to use the A.C. as she is being very temperamental just now. They also brought the
 mail bag which contained a parcel of lovely baby clothes from you. Thank you very
 much. Mother-in-law is very put out because the large parcel she posted by surface
 mail has not yet arrived.Mother arrived looking very smart in an ankle length afternoon frock of golden 
 brown crepe and smart hat, and wearing some very good rings. She is a very
 handsome woman with the very fair complexion that goes with red hair. The hair, once
 Titan, must now be grey but it has been very successfully tinted and set. I of course,
 was shapeless in a cotton maternity frock and no credit to you. However, so far, motherin-
 law has been uncritical and friendly and charmed with the children who have taken to
 her. Mother does not think that the children resemble me in any way. Ann resembles her
 family the Purdys and Georgie is a Morley, her mother’s family. She says they had the
 same dark eyes and rather full mouths. I say feebly, “But Georgie has my colouring”, but
 mother won’t hear of it. So now you know! Ann is a Purdy and Georgie a Morley.
 Perhaps number three will be a Leslie.What a scramble I had getting ready for mother. Her little room really looks pretty 
 and fresh, but the locally woven grass mats arrived only minutes before mother did. I
 also frantically overhauled our clothes and it a good thing that I did so because mother
 has been going through all the cupboards looking for mending. Mother is kept so busy
 in her own home that I think she finds time hangs on her hands here. She is very good at
 entertaining the children and has even tried her hand at picking coffee a couple of times.
 Mother cannot get used to the native boy servants but likes Janey, so Janey keeps her
 room in order. Mother prefers to wash and iron her own clothes.I almost lost our cook through mother’s surplus energy! Abel our previous cook 
 took a new wife last month and, as the new wife, and Janey the old, were daggers
 drawn, Abel moved off to a job on the Lupa leaving Janey and her daughter here.
 The new cook is capable, but he is a fearsome looking individual called Alfani. He has a
 thick fuzz of hair which he wears long, sometimes hidden by a dingy turban, and he
 wears big brass earrings. I think he must be part Somali because he has a hawk nose
 and a real Brigand look. His kitchen is never really clean but he is an excellent cook and
 as cooks are hard to come by here I just keep away from the kitchen. Not so mother!
 A few days after her arrival she suggested kindly that I should lie down after lunch
 so I rested with the children whilst mother, unknown to me, went out to the kitchen and
 not only scrubbed the table and shelves but took the old iron stove to pieces and
 cleaned that. Unfortunately in her zeal she poked a hole through the stove pipe.
 Had I known of these activities I would have foreseen the cook’s reaction when
 he returned that evening to cook the supper. he was furious and wished to leave on the
 spot and demanded his wages forthwith. The old Memsahib had insulted him by
 scrubbing his already spotless kitchen and had broken his stove and made it impossible
 for him to cook. This tirade was accompanied by such waving of hands and rolling of
 eyes that I longed to sack him on the spot. However I dared not as I might not get
 another cook for weeks. So I smoothed him down and he patched up the stove pipe
 with a bit of tin and some wire and produced a good meal. I am wondering what
 transformations will be worked when I am in hospital.Our food is really good but mother just pecks at it. No wonder really, because 
 she has had some shocks. One day she found the kitchen boy diligently scrubbing the box lavatory seat with a scrubbing brush which he dipped into one of my best large
 saucepans! No one can foresee what these boys will do. In these remote areas house
 servants are usually recruited from the ranks of the very primitive farm labourers, who first
 come to the farm as naked savages, and their notions of hygiene simply don’t exist.
 One day I said to mother in George’s presence “When we were newly married,
 mother, George used to brag about your cooking and say that you would run a home
 like this yourself with perhaps one ‘toto’. Mother replied tartly, “That was very bad of
 George and not true. If my husband had brought me out here I would not have stayed a
 month. I think you manage very well.” Which reply made me warm to mother a lot.
 To complicate things we have a new pup, a little white bull terrier bitch whom
 George has named Fanny. She is tiny and not yet house trained but seems a plucky
 and attractive little animal though there is no denying that she does look like a piglet.Very much love to all, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 3rd August 1935 Dearest Family, Here I am in hospital, comfortably in bed with our new daughter in her basket 
 beside me. She is a lovely little thing, very plump and cuddly and pink and white and
 her head is covered with tiny curls the colour of Golden Syrup. We meant to call her
 Margery Kate, after our Marj and my mother-in-law whose name is Catherine.
 I am enjoying the rest, knowing that George and mother will be coping
 successfully on the farm. My room is full of flowers, particularly with the roses and
 carnations which grow so well here. Kate was not due until August 5th but the doctor
 wanted me to come in good time in view of my tiresome early pregnancy.For weeks beforehand George had tinkered with the A.C. and we started for 
 Mbeya gaily enough on the twenty ninth, however, after going like a dream for a couple
 of miles, she simply collapsed from exhaustion at the foot of a hill and all the efforts of
 the farm boys who had been sent ahead for such an emergency failed to start her. So
 George sent back to the farm for the machila and I sat in the shade of a tree, wondering
 what would happen if I had the baby there and then, whilst George went on tinkering
 with the car. Suddenly she sprang into life and we roared up that hill and all the way into
 Mbeya. The doctor welcomed us pleasantly and we had tea with his family before I
 settled into my room. Later he examined me and said that it was unlikely that the baby
 would be born for several days. The new and efficient German nurse said, “Thank
 goodness for that.” There was a man in hospital dying from a stomach cancer and she
 had not had a decent nights sleep for three nights.Kate however had other plans. I woke in the early morning with labour pains but 
 anxious not to disturb the nurse, I lay and read or tried to read a book, hoping that I
 would not have to call the nurse until daybreak. However at four a.m., I went out into the
 wind which was howling along the open verandah and knocked on the nurse’s door. She
 got up and very crossly informed me that I was imagining things and should get back to
 bed at once. She said “It cannot be so. The Doctor has said it.” I said “Of course it is,”
 and then and there the water broke and clinched my argument. She then went into a flat
 spin. “But the bed is not ready and my instruments are not ready,” and she flew around
 to rectify this and also sent an African orderly to call the doctor. I paced the floor saying
 warningly “Hurry up with that bed. I am going to have the baby now!” She shrieked
 “Take off your dressing gown.” But I was passed caring. I flung myself on the bed and
 there was Kate. The nurse had done all that was necessary by the time the doctor
 arrived.A funny thing was, that whilst Kate was being born on the bed, a black cat had 
 kittens under it! The doctor was furious with the nurse but the poor thing must have crept
 in out of the cold wind when I went to call the nurse. A happy omen I feel for the baby’s
 future. George had no anxiety this time. He stayed at the hospital with me until ten
 o’clock when he went down to the hotel to sleep and he received the news in a note
 from me with his early morning tea. He went to the farm next morning but will return on
 the sixth to fetch me home.I do feel so happy. A very special husband and three lovely children. What 
 more could anyone possibly want.Lots and lots of love, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 20th August 1935 Dearest Family, Well here we are back at home and all is very well. The new baby is very placid 
 and so pretty. Mother is delighted with her and Ann loved her at sight but Georgie is not
 so sure. At first he said, “Your baby is no good. Chuck her in the kalonga.” The kalonga
 being the ravine beside the house , where, I regret to say, much of the kitchen refuse is
 dumped. he is very jealous when I carry Kate around or feed her but is ready to admire
 her when she is lying alone in her basket.George walked all the way from the farm to fetch us home. He hired a car and 
 native driver from the hotel, but drove us home himself going with such care over ruts
 and bumps. We had a great welcome from mother who had had the whole house
 spring cleaned. However George loyally says it looks just as nice when I am in charge.
 Mother obviously, had had more than enough of the back of beyond and
 decided to stay on only one week after my return home. She had gone into the kitchen
 one day just in time to see the houseboy scooping the custard he had spilt on the table
 back into the jug with the side of his hand. No doubt it would have been served up
 without a word. On another occasion she had walked in on the cook’s daily ablutions. He
 was standing in a small bowl of water in the centre of the kitchen, absolutely naked,
 enjoying a slipper bath. She left last Wednesday and gave us a big laugh before she
 left. She never got over her horror of eating food prepared by our cook and used to
 push it around her plate. Well, when the time came for mother to leave for the plane, she
 put on the very smart frock in which she had arrived, and then came into the sitting room
 exclaiming in dismay “Just look what has happened, I must have lost a stone!’ We
 looked, and sure enough, the dress which had been ankle deep before, now touched
 the floor. “Good show mother.” said George unfeelingly. “You ought to be jolly grateful,
 you needed to lose weight and it would have cost you the earth at a beauty parlour to
 get that sylph-like figure.”When mother left she took, in a perforated matchbox, one of the frilly mantis that 
 live on our roses. She means to keep it in a goldfish bowl in her dining room at home.
 Georgie and Ann filled another matchbox with dead flies for food for the mantis on the
 journey.Now that mother has left, Georgie and Ann attach themselves to me and firmly 
 refuse to have anything to do with the ayah,Janey. She in any case now wishes to have
 a rest. Mother tipped her well and gave her several cotton frocks so I suspect she wants
 to go back to her hometown in Northern Rhodesia to show off a bit.
 Georgie has just sidled up with a very roguish look. He asked “You like your
 baby?” I said “Yes indeed I do.” He said “I’ll prick your baby with a velly big thorn.”Who would be a mother! 
 EleanorMchewe Estate. 20th September 1935 Dearest Family, I have been rather in the wars with toothache and as there is still no dentist at 
 Mbeya to do the fillings, I had to have four molars extracted at the hospital. George
 says it is fascinating to watch me at mealtimes these days because there is such a gleam
 of satisfaction in my eye when I do manage to get two teeth to meet on a mouthful.
 About those scissors Marj sent Ann. It was not such a good idea. First she cut off tufts of
 George’s hair so that he now looks like a bad case of ringworm and then she cut a scalp
 lock, a whole fist full of her own shining hair, which George so loves. George scolded
 Ann and she burst into floods of tears. Such a thing as a scolding from her darling daddy
 had never happened before. George immediately made a long drooping moustache
 out of the shorn lock and soon had her smiling again. George is always very gentle with
 Ann. One has to be , because she is frightfully sensitive to criticism.I am kept pretty busy these days, Janey has left and my houseboy has been ill 
 with pneumonia. I now have to wash all the children’s things and my own, (the cook does
 George’s clothes) and look after the three children. Believe me, I can hardly keep awake
 for Kate’s ten o’clock feed.I do hope I shall get some new servants next month because I also got George 
 to give notice to the cook. I intercepted him last week as he was storming down the hill
 with my large kitchen knife in his hand. “Where are you going with my knife?” I asked.
 “I’m going to kill a man!” said Alfani, rolling his eyes and looking extremely ferocious. “He
 has taken my wife.” “Not with my knife”, said I reaching for it. So off Alfani went, bent on
 vengeance and I returned the knife to the kitchen. Dinner was served and I made no
 enquiries but I feel that I need someone more restful in the kitchen than our brigand
 Alfani.George has been working on the car and has now fitted yet another radiator. This 
 is a lorry one and much too tall to be covered by the A.C.’s elegant bonnet which is
 secured by an old strap. The poor old A.C. now looks like an ancient shoe with a turned
 up toe. It only needs me in it with the children to make a fine illustration to the old rhyme!
 Ann and Georgie are going through a climbing phase. They practically live in
 trees. I rushed out this morning to investigate loud screams and found Georgie hanging
 from a fork in a tree by one ankle, whilst Ann stood below on tiptoe with hands stretched
 upwards to support his head.Do I sound as though I have straws in my hair? I have. 
 Lots of love,
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 11th October 1935 Dearest Family, Thank goodness! I have a new ayah name Mary. I had heard that there was a 
 good ayah out of work at Tukuyu 60 miles away so sent a messenger to fetch her. She
 arrived after dark wearing a bright dress and a cheerful smile and looked very suitable by
 the light of a storm lamp. I was horrified next morning to see her in daylight. She was
 dressed all in black and had a rather sinister look. She reminds me rather of your old maid
 Candace who overheard me laughing a few days before Ann was born and croaked
 “Yes , Miss Eleanor, today you laugh but next week you might be dead.” Remember
 how livid you were, dad?I think Mary has the same grim philosophy. Ann took one look at her and said, 
 “What a horrible old lady, mummy.” Georgie just said “Go away”, both in English and Ki-
 Swahili. Anyway Mary’s references are good so I shall keep her on to help with Kate
 who is thriving and bonny and placid.Thank you for the offer of toys for Christmas but, if you don’t mind, I’d rather have 
 some clothing for the children. Ann is quite contented with her dolls Barbara and Yvonne.
 Barbara’s once beautiful face is now pieced together like a jigsaw puzzle having come
 into contact with Georgie’s ever busy hammer. However Ann says she will love her for
 ever and she doesn’t want another doll. Yvonne’s hay day is over too. She
 disappeared for weeks and we think Fanny, the pup, was the culprit. Ann discovered
 Yvonne one morning in some long wet weeds. Poor Yvonne is now a ghost of her
 former self. All the sophisticated make up was washed off her papier-mâché face and
 her hair is decidedly bedraggled, but Ann was radiant as she tucked her back into bed
 and Yvonne is as precious to Ann as she ever was.Georgie simply does not care for toys. His paint box, hammer and the trenching 
 hoe George gave him for his second birthday are all he wants or needs. Both children
 love books but I sometimes wonder whether they stimulate Ann’s imagination too much.
 The characters all become friends of hers and she makes up stories about them to tell
 Georgie. She adores that illustrated children’s Bible Mummy sent her but you would be
 astonished at the yarns she spins about “me and my friend Jesus.” She also will call
 Moses “Old Noses”, and looking at a picture of Jacob’s dream, with the shining angels
 on the ladder between heaven and earth, she said “Georgie, if you see an angel, don’t
 touch it, it’s hot.”Eleanor. Mchewe Estate. 17th October 1935 Dearest Family, I take back the disparaging things I said about my new Ayah, because she has 
 proved her worth in an unexpected way. On Wednesday morning I settled Kate in he
 cot after her ten o’clock feed and sat sewing at the dining room table with Ann and
 Georgie opposite me, both absorbed in painting pictures in identical seed catalogues.
 Suddenly there was a terrific bang on the back door, followed by an even heavier blow.
 The door was just behind me and I got up and opened it. There, almost filling the door
 frame, stood a huge native with staring eyes and his teeth showing in a mad grimace. In
 his hand he held a rolled umbrella by the ferrule, the shaft I noticed was unusually long
 and thick and the handle was a big round knob.I was terrified as you can imagine, especially as, through the gap under the 
 native’s raised arm, I could see the new cook and the kitchen boy running away down to
 the shamba! I hastily tried to shut and lock the door but the man just brushed me aside.
 For a moment he stood over me with the umbrella raised as though to strike. Rather
 fortunately, I now think, I was too petrified to say a word. The children never moved but
 Tubbage, the Alsatian, got up and jumped out of the window!Then the native turned away and still with the same fixed stare and grimace, 
 began to attack the furniture with his umbrella. Tables and chairs were overturned and
 books and ornaments scattered on the floor. When the madman had his back turned and
 was busily bashing the couch, I slipped round the dining room table, took Ann and
 Georgie by the hand and fled through the front door to the garage where I hid the
 children in the car. All this took several minutes because naturally the children were
 terrified. I was worried to death about the baby left alone in the bedroom and as soon
 as I had Ann and Georgie settled I ran back to the house.I reached the now open front door just as Kianda the houseboy opened the back 
 door of the lounge. He had been away at the river washing clothes but, on hearing of the
 madman from the kitchen boy he had armed himself with a stout stick and very pluckily,
 because he is not a robust boy, had returned to the house to eject the intruder. He
 rushed to attack immediately and I heard a terrific exchange of blows behind me as I
 opened our bedroom door. You can imagine what my feelings were when I was
 confronted by an empty cot! Just then there was an uproar inside as all the farm
 labourers armed with hoes and pangas and sticks, streamed into the living room from the
 shamba whence they had been summoned by the cook. In no time at all the huge
 native was hustled out of the house, flung down the front steps, and securely tied up
 with strips of cloth.In the lull that followed I heard a frightened voice calling from the bathroom. 
 ”Memsahib is that you? The child is here with me.” I hastily opened the bathroom door
 to find Mary couched in a corner by the bath, shielding Kate with her body. Mary had
 seen the big native enter the house and her first thought had been for her charge. I
 thanked her and promised her a reward for her loyalty, and quickly returned to the garage
 to reassure Ann and Georgie. I met George who looked white and exhausted as well
 he might having run up hill all the way from the coffee store. The kitchen boy had led him
 to expect the worst and he was most relieved to find us all unhurt if a bit shaken.
 We returned to the house by the back way whilst George went to the front and
 ordered our labourers to take their prisoner and lock him up in the store. George then
 discussed the whole affair with his Headman and all the labourers after which he reported
 to me. “The boys say that the bastard is an ex-Askari from Nyasaland. He is not mad as
 you thought but he smokes bhang and has these attacks. I suppose I should take him to
 Mbeya and have him up in court. But if I do that you’ll have to give evidence and that will be a nuisance as the car won’t go and there is also the baby to consider.”Eventually we decided to leave the man to sleep off the effects of the Bhang 
 until evening when he would be tried before an impromptu court consisting of George,
 the local Jumbe(Headman) and village Elders, and our own farm boys and any other
 interested spectators. It was not long before I knew the verdict because I heard the
 sound of lashes. I was not sorry at all because I felt the man deserved his punishment
 and so did all the Africans. They love children and despise anyone who harms or
 frightens them. With great enthusiasm they frog-marched him off our land, and I sincerely
 hope that that is the last we see or him. Ann and Georgie don’t seem to brood over this
 affair at all. The man was naughty and he was spanked, a quite reasonable state of
 affairs. This morning they hid away in the small thatched chicken house. This is a little brick
 building about four feet square which Ann covets as a dolls house. They came back
 covered in stick fleas which I had to remove with paraffin. My hens are laying well but
 they all have the ‘gapes’! I wouldn’t run a chicken farm for anything, hens are such fussy,
 squawking things.Now don’t go worrying about my experience with the native. Such things 
 happen only once in a lifetime. We are all very well and happy, and life, apart from the
 children’s pranks is very tranquil.Lots and lots of love, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 25th October 1935 Dearest Family, The hot winds have dried up the shamba alarmingly and we hope every day for 
 rain. The prices for coffee, on the London market, continue to be low and the local
 planters are very depressed. Coffee grows well enough here but we are over 400
 miles from the railway and transport to the railhead by lorry is very expensive. Then, as
 there is no East African Marketing Board, the coffee must be shipped to England for
 sale. Unless the coffee fetches at least 90 pounds a ton it simply doesn’t pay to grow it.
 When we started planting in 1931 coffee was fetching as much as 115 pounds a ton but
 prices this year were between 45 and 55 pounds. We have practically exhausted our
 capitol and so have all our neighbours. The Hickson -Woods have been keeping their
 pot boiling by selling bat guano to the coffee farmers at Mbosi but now everyone is
 broke and there is not a market for fertilisers. They are offering their farm for sale at a very
 low price.Major Jones has got a job working on the district roads and Max Coster talks of 
 returning to his work as a geologist. George says he will have to go gold digging on the
 Lupa unless there is a big improvement in the market. Luckily we can live quite cheaply
 here. We have a good vegetable garden, milk is cheap and we have plenty of fruit.
 There are mulberries, pawpaws, grenadillas, peaches, and wine berries. The wine
 berries are very pretty but insipid though Ann and Georgie love them. Each morning,
 before breakfast, the old garden boy brings berries for Ann and Georgie. With a thorn
 the old man pins a large leaf from a wild fig tree into a cone which he fills with scarlet wine
 berries. There is always a cone for each child and they wait eagerly outside for the daily
 ceremony of presentation.The rats are being a nuisance again. Both our cats, Skinny Winnie and Blackboy 
 disappeared a few weeks ago. We think they made a meal for a leopard. I wrote last
 week to our grocer at Mbalizi asking him whether he could let us have a couple of kittens
 as I have often seen cats in his store. The messenger returned with a nailed down box.
 The kitchen boy was called to prize up the lid and the children stood by in eager
 anticipation. Out jumped two snarling and spitting creatures. One rushed into the kalonga
 and the other into the house and before they were captured they had drawn blood from
 several boys. I told the boys to replace the cats in the box as I intended to return them
 forthwith. They had the colouring, stripes and dispositions of wild cats and I certainly
 didn’t want them as pets, but before the boys could replace the lid the cats escaped
 once more into the undergrowth in the kalonga. George fetched his shotgun and said he
 would shoot the cats on sight or they would kill our chickens. This was more easily said
 than done because the cats could not be found. However during the night the cats
 climbed up into the loft af the house and we could hear them moving around on the reed
 ceiling.I said to George,”Oh leave the poor things. At least they might frighten the rats 
 away.” That afternoon as we were having tea a thin stream of liquid filtered through the
 ceiling on George’s head. Oh dear!!! That of course was the end. Some raw meat was
 put on the lawn for bait and yesterday George shot both cats.I regret to end with the sad story of Mary, heroine in my last letter and outcast in 
 this. She came to work quite drunk two days running and I simply had to get rid of her. I
 have heard since from Kath Wood that Mary lost her last job at Tukuyu for the same
 reason. She was ayah to twin girls and one day set their pram on fire.So once again my hands are more than full with three lively children. I did say 
 didn’t I, when Ann was born that I wanted six children?Very much love from us all, Eleanor. Mchewe Estate. 8th November 1935 Dearest Family, To set your minds at rest I must tell you that the native who so frightened me and 
 the children is now in jail for attacking a Greek at Mbalizi. I hear he is to be sent back to
 Rhodesia when he has finished his sentence.Yesterday we had one of our rare trips to Mbeya. George managed to get a couple of 
 second hand tyres for the old car and had again got her to work so we are celebrating our
 wedding anniversary by going on an outing. I wore the green and fawn striped silk dress
 mother bought me and the hat and shoes you sent for my birthday and felt like a million
 dollars, for a change. The children all wore new clothes too and I felt very proud of them.
 Ann is still very fair and with her refined little features and straight silky hair she
 looks like Alice in Wonderland. Georgie is dark and sturdy and looks best in khaki shirt
 and shorts and sun helmet. Kate is a pink and gold baby and looks good enough to eat.
 We went straight to the hotel at Mbeya and had the usual warm welcome from
 Ken and Aunty May Menzies. Aunty May wears her hair cut short like a mans and
 usually wears shirt and tie and riding breeches and boots. She always looks ready to go
 on safari at a moments notice as indeed she is. She is often called out to a case of illness
 at some remote spot.There were lots of people at the hotel from farms in the district and from the 
 diggings. I met women I had not seen for four years. One, a Mrs Masters from Tukuyu,
 said in the lounge, “My God! Last time I saw you , you were just a girl and here you are
 now with two children.” To which I replied with pride, “There is another one in a pram on
 the verandah if you care to look!” Great hilarity in the lounge. The people from the
 diggings seem to have plenty of money to throw around. There was a big party on the
 go in the bar.One of our shamba boys died last Friday and all his fellow workers and our 
 house boys had the day off to attend the funeral. From what I can gather the local
 funerals are quite cheery affairs. The corpse is dressed in his best clothes and laid
 outside his hut and all who are interested may view the body and pay their respects.
 The heir then calls upon anyone who had a grudge against the dead man to say his say
 and thereafter hold his tongue forever. Then all the friends pay tribute to the dead man
 after which he is buried to the accompaniment of what sounds from a distance, very
 cheerful keening.Most of our workmen are pagans though there is a Lutheran Mission nearby and 
 a big Roman Catholic Mission in the area too. My present cook, however, claims to be
 a Christian. He certainly went to a mission school and can read and write and also sing
 hymns in Ki-Swahili. When I first engaged him I used to find a large open Bible
 prominently displayed on the kitchen table. The cook is middle aged and arrived here
 with a sensible matronly wife. To my surprise one day he brought along a young girl,
 very plump and giggly and announced proudly that she was his new wife, I said,”But I
 thought you were a Christian Jeremiah? Christians don’t have two wives.” To which he
 replied, “Oh Memsahib, God won’t mind. He knows an African needs two wives – one
 to go with him when he goes away to work and one to stay behind at home to cultivate
 the shamba.Needles to say, it is the old wife who has gone to till the family plot. With love to all, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 21st November 1935 Dearest Family, The drought has broken with a bang. We had a heavy storm in the hills behind 
 the house. Hail fell thick and fast. So nice for all the tiny new berries on the coffee! The
 kids loved the excitement and three times Ann and Georgie ran out for a shower under
 the eaves and had to be changed. After the third time I was fed up and made them both
 lie on their beds whilst George and I had lunch in peace. I told Ann to keep the
 casement shut as otherwise the rain would drive in on her bed. Half way through lunch I
 heard delighted squeals from Georgie and went into the bedroom to investigate. Ann
 was standing on the outer sill in the rain but had shut the window as ordered. “Well
 Mummy , you didn’t say I mustn’t stand on the window sill, and I did shut the window.”
 George is working so hard on the farm. I have a horrible feeling however that it is
 what the Africans call ‘Kazi buri’ (waste of effort) as there seems no chance of the price of
 coffee improving as long as this world depression continues. The worry is that our capitol
 is nearly exhausted. Food is becoming difficult now that our neighbours have left. I used
 to buy delicious butter from Kath Hickson-Wood and an African butcher used to kill a
 beast once a week. Now that we are his only European customers he very rarely kills
 anything larger than a goat, and though we do eat goat, believe me it is not from choice.
 We have of course got plenty to eat, but our diet is very monotonous. I was
 delighted when George shot a large bushbuck last week. What we could not use I cut
 into strips and the salted strips are now hanging in the open garage to dry.With love to all, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 6th December 1935 Dearest Family, We have had a lot of rain and the countryside is lovely and green. Last week 
 George went to Mbeya taking Ann with him. This was a big adventure for Ann because
 never before had she been anywhere without me. She was in a most blissful state as
 she drove off in the old car clutching a little basket containing sandwiches and half a bottle
 of milk. She looked so pretty in a new blue frock and with her tiny plaits tied with
 matching blue ribbons. When Ann is animated she looks charming because her normally
 pale cheeks become rosy and she shows her pretty dimples.As I am still without an ayah I rather looked forward to a quiet morning with only 
 Georgie and Margery Kate to care for, but Georgie found it dull without Ann and wanted
 to be entertained and even the normally placid baby was peevish. Then in mid morning
 the rain came down in torrents, the result of a cloudburst in the hills directly behind our
 house. The ravine next to our house was a terrifying sight. It appeared to be a great
 muddy, roaring waterfall reaching from the very top of the hill to a point about 30 yards
 behind our house and then the stream rushed on down the gorge in an angry brown
 flood. The roar of the water was so great that we had to yell at one another to be heard.
 By lunch time the rain had stopped and I anxiously awaited the return of Ann and
 George. They returned on foot, drenched and hungry at about 2.30pm . George had
 had to abandon the car on the main road as the Mchewe River had overflowed and
 turned the road into a muddy lake. The lower part of the shamba had also been flooded
 and the water receded leaving branches and driftwood amongst the coffee. This was my
 first experience of a real tropical storm. I am afraid that after the battering the coffee has
 had there is little hope of a decent crop next year.Anyway Christmas is coming so we don’t dwell on these mishaps. The children 
 have already chosen their tree from amongst the young cypresses in the vegetable
 garden. We all send our love and hope that you too will have a Happy Christmas.Eleanor Mchewe Estate. 22nd December 1935 Dearest Family, I’ve been in the wars with my staff. The cook has been away ill for ten days but is 
 back today though shaky and full of self pity. The houseboy, who really has been a brick
 during the cooks absence has now taken to his bed and I feel like taking to Mine! The
 children however have the Christmas spirit and are making weird and wonderful paper
 decorations. George’s contribution was to have the house whitewashed throughout and
 it looks beautifully fresh.My best bit of news is that my old ayah Janey has been to see me and would 
 like to start working here again on Jan 1st. We are all very well. We meant to give
 ourselves an outing to Mbeya as a Christmas treat but here there is an outbreak of
 enteric fever there so will now not go. We have had two visitors from the Diggings this
 week. The children see so few strangers that they were fascinated and hung around
 staring. Ann sat down on the arm of the couch beside one and studied his profile.
 Suddenly she announced in her clear voice, “Mummy do you know, this man has got
 wax in his ears!” Very awkward pause in the conversation. By the way when I was
 cleaning out little Kate’s ears with a swab of cotton wool a few days ago, Ann asked
 “Mummy, do bees have wax in their ears? Well, where do you get beeswax from
 then?”I meant to keep your Christmas parcel unopened until Christmas Eve but could 
 not resist peeping today. What lovely things! Ann so loves pretties and will be
 delighted with her frocks. My dress is just right and I love Georgie’s manly little flannel
 shorts and blue shirt. We have bought them each a watering can. I suppose I shall
 regret this later. One of your most welcome gifts is the album of nursery rhyme records. I
 am so fed up with those that we have. Both children love singing. I put a record on the
 gramophone geared to slow and off they go . Georgie sings more slowly than Ann but
 much more tunefully. Ann sings in a flat monotone but Georgie with great expression.
 You ought to hear him render ‘Sing a song of sixpence’. He cannot pronounce an R or
 an S. Mother has sent a large home made Christmas pudding and a fine Christmas
 cake and George will shoot some partridges for Christmas dinner.
 Think of us as I shall certainly think of you.Your very loving, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 2nd January 1936 Dearest Family, Christmas was fun! The tree looked very gay with its load of tinsel, candles and 
 red crackers and the coloured balloons you sent. All the children got plenty of toys
 thanks to Grandparents and Aunts. George made Ann a large doll’s bed and I made
 some elegant bedding, Barbara, the big doll is now permanently bed ridden. Her poor
 shattered head has come all unstuck and though I have pieced it together again it is a sad
 sight. If you have not yet chosen a present for her birthday next month would you
 please get a new head from the Handy House. I enclose measurements. Ann does so
 love the doll. She always calls her, “My little girl”, and she keeps the doll’s bed beside
 her own and never fails to kiss her goodnight.We had no guests for Christmas this year but we were quite festive. Ann 
 decorated the dinner table with small pink roses and forget-me-knots and tinsel and the
 crackers from the tree. It was a wet day but we played the new records and both
 George and I worked hard to make it a really happy day for the children. The children
 were hugely delighted when George made himself a revolting set of false teeth out of
 plasticine and a moustache and beard of paper straw from a chocolate box. “Oh Daddy
 you look exactly like Father Christmas!” cried an enthralled Ann. Before bedtime we lit
 all the candles on the tree and sang ‘Away in a Manger’, and then we opened the box of
 starlights you sent and Ann and Georgie had their first experience of fireworks.
 After the children went to bed things deteriorated. First George went for his bath
 and found and killed a large black snake in the bathroom. It must have been in the
 bathroom when I bathed the children earlier in the evening. Then I developed bad
 toothache which kept me awake all night and was agonising next day. Unfortunately the
 bridge between the farm and Mbeya had been washed away and the water was too
 deep for the car to ford until the 30th when at last I was able to take my poor swollen
 face to Mbeya. There is now a young German woman dentist working at the hospital.
 She pulled out the offending molar which had a large abscess attached to it.
 Whilst the dentist attended to me, Ann and Georgie played happily with the
 doctor’s children. I wish they could play more often with other children. Dr Eckhardt was
 very pleased with Margery Kate who at seven months weighs 17 lbs and has lovely
 rosy cheeks. He admired Ann and told her that she looked just like a German girl. “No I
 don’t”, cried Ann indignantly, “I’m English!”We were caught in a rain storm going home and as the old car still has no 
 windscreen or side curtains we all got soaked except for the baby who was snugly
 wrapped in my raincoat. The kids thought it great fun. Ann is growing up fast now. She
 likes to ‘help mummy’. She is a perfectionist at four years old which is rather trying. She
 gets so discouraged when things do not turn out as well as she means them to. Sewing
 is constantly being unpicked and paintings torn up. She is a very sensitive child.
 Georgie is quite different. He is a man of action, but not silent. He talks incessantly
 but lisps and stumbles over some words. At one time Ann and Georgie often
 conversed in Ki-Swahili but they now scorn to do so. If either forgets and uses a Swahili
 word, the other points a scornful finger and shouts “You black toto”.With love to all, 
 Eleanor.January 28, 2022 at 2:29 pm #6261In reply to: The Elusive Samuel Housley and Other Family StoriesFrom Tanganyika with Love continued With thanks to Mike Rushby. Mchewe Estate. 11th July 1931. Dearest Family, You say that you would like to know more about our neighbours. Well there is 
 not much to tell. Kath Wood is very good about coming over to see me. I admire her
 very much because she is so capable as well as being attractive. She speaks very
 fluent Ki-Swahili and I envy her the way she can carry on a long conversation with the
 natives. I am very slow in learning the language possibly because Lamek and the
 houseboy both speak basic English.I have very little to do with the Africans apart from the house servants, but I do 
 run a sort of clinic for the wives and children of our employees. The children suffer chiefly
 from sore eyes and worms, and the older ones often have bad ulcers on their legs. All
 farmers keep a stock of drugs and bandages.George also does a bit of surgery and last month sewed up the sole of the foot 
 of a boy who had trodden on the blade of a panga, a sort of sword the Africans use for
 hacking down bush. He made an excellent job of it. George tells me that the Africans
 have wonderful powers of recuperation. Once in his bachelor days, one of his men was
 disembowelled by an elephant. George washed his “guts” in a weak solution of
 pot.permang, put them back in the cavity and sewed up the torn flesh and he
 recovered.But to get back to the neighbours. We see less of Hicky Wood than of Kath. 
 Hicky can be charming but is often moody as I believe Irishmen often are.
 Major Jones is now at home on his shamba, which he leaves from time to time
 for temporary jobs on the district roads. He walks across fairly regularly and we are
 always glad to see him for he is a great bearer of news. In this part of Africa there is no
 knocking or ringing of doorbells. Front doors are always left open and visitors always
 welcome. When a visitor approaches a house he shouts “Hodi”, and the owner of the
 house yells “Karibu”, which I believe means “Come near” or approach, and tea is
 produced in a matter of minutes no matter what hour of the day it is.
 The road that passes all our farms is the only road to the Gold Diggings and
 diggers often drop in on the Woods and Major Jones and bring news of the Goldfields.
 This news is sometimes about gold but quite often about whose wife is living with
 whom. This is a great country for gossip.Major Jones now has his brother Llewyllen living with him. I drove across with 
 George to be introduced to him. Llewyllen’s health is poor and he looks much older than
 his years and very like the portrait of Trader Horn. He has the same emaciated features,
 burning eyes and long beard. He is proud of his Welsh tenor voice and often bursts into
 song.Both brothers are excellent conversationalists and George enjoys walking over 
 sometimes on a Sunday for a bit of masculine company. The other day when George
 walked across to visit the Joneses, he found both brothers in the shamba and Llew in a
 great rage. They had been stooping to inspect a water furrow when Llew backed into a
 hornets nest. One furious hornet stung him on the seat and another on the back of his
 neck. Llew leapt forward and somehow his false teeth shot out into the furrow and were
 carried along by the water. When George arrived Llew had retrieved his teeth but
 George swears that, in the commotion, the heavy leather leggings, which Llew always
 wears, had swivelled around on his thin legs and were calves to the front.
 George has heard that Major Jones is to sell pert of his land to his Swedish brother-in-law, Max Coster, so we will soon have another couple in the neighbourhood.I’ve had a bit of a pantomime here on the farm. On the day we went to Tukuyu, 
 all our washing was stolen from the clothes line and also our new charcoal iron. George
 reported the matter to the police and they sent out a plain clothes policeman. He wears
 the long white Arab gown called a Kanzu much in vogue here amongst the African elite
 but, alas for secrecy, huge black police boots protrude from beneath the Kanzu and, to
 add to this revealing clue, the askari springs to attention and salutes each time I pass by.
 Not much hope of finding out the identity of the thief I fear.George’s furrow was entirely successful and we now have water running behind 
 the kitchen. Our drinking water we get from a lovely little spring on the farm. We boil and
 filter it for safety’s sake. I don’t think that is necessary. The furrow water is used for
 washing pots and pans and for bath water.Lots of love, 
 EleanorMchewe Estate. 8th. August 1931 Dearest Family, I think it is about time I told you that we are going to have a baby. We are both 
 thrilled about it. I have not seen a Doctor but feel very well and you are not to worry. I
 looked it up in my handbook for wives and reckon that the baby is due about February
 8th. next year.The announcement came from George, not me! I had been feeling queasy for 
 days and was waiting for the right moment to tell George. You know. Soft lights and
 music etc. However when I was listlessly poking my food around one lunch time
 George enquired calmly, “When are you going to tell me about the baby?” Not at all
 according to the book! The problem is where to have the baby. February is a very wet
 month and the nearest Doctor is over 50 miles away at Tukuyu. I cannot go to stay at
 Tukuyu because there is no European accommodation at the hospital, no hotel and no
 friend with whom I could stay.George thinks I should go South to you but Capetown is so very far away and I 
 love my little home here. Also George says he could not come all the way down with
 me as he simply must stay here and get the farm on its feet. He would drive me as far
 as the railway in Northern Rhodesia. It is a difficult decision to take. Write and tell me what
 you think.The days tick by quietly here. The servants are very willing but have to be 
 supervised and even then a crisis can occur. Last Saturday I was feeling squeamish and
 decided not to have lunch. I lay reading on the couch whilst George sat down to a
 solitary curry lunch. Suddenly he gave an exclamation and pushed back his chair. I
 jumped up to see what was wrong and there, on his plate, gleaming in the curry gravy
 were small bits of broken glass. I hurried to the kitchen to confront Lamek with the plate.
 He explained that he had dropped the new and expensive bottle of curry powder on
 the brick floor of the kitchen. He did not tell me as he thought I would make a “shauri” so
 he simply scooped up the curry powder, removed the larger pieces of glass and used
 part of the powder for seasoning the lunch.The weather is getting warmer now. It was very cold in June and July and we had 
 fires in the daytime as well as at night. Now that much of the land has been cleared we
 are able to go for pleasant walks in the weekends. My favourite spot is a waterfall on the
 Mchewe River just on the boundary of our land. There is a delightful little pool below the
 waterfall and one day George intends to stock it with trout.Now that there are more Europeans around to buy meat the natives find it worth 
 their while to kill an occasional beast. Every now and again a native arrives with a large
 bowl of freshly killed beef for sale. One has no way of knowing whether the animal was
 healthy and the meat is often still warm and very bloody. I hated handling it at first but am
 becoming accustomed to it now and have even started a brine tub. There is no other
 way of keeping meat here and it can only be kept in its raw state for a few hours before
 going bad. One of the delicacies is the hump which all African cattle have. When corned
 it is like the best brisket.See what a housewife I am becoming. 
 With much love,
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. Sept.6th. 1931 Dearest Family, I have grown to love the life here and am sad to think I shall be leaving 
 Tanganyika soon for several months. Yes I am coming down to have the baby in the
 bosom of the family. George thinks it best and so does the doctor. I didn’t mention it
 before but I have never recovered fully from the effects of that bad bout of malaria and
 so I have been persuaded to leave George and our home and go to the Cape, in the
 hope that I shall come back here as fit as when I first arrived in the country plus a really
 healthy and bouncing baby. I am torn two ways, I long to see you all – but how I would
 love to stay on here.George will drive me down to Northern Rhodesia in early October to catch a 
 South bound train. I’ll telegraph the date of departure when I know it myself. The road is
 very, very bad and the car has been giving a good deal of trouble so, though the baby
 is not due until early February, George thinks it best to get the journey over soon as
 possible, for the rains break in November and the the roads will then be impassable. It
 may take us five or six days to reach Broken Hill as we will take it slowly. I am looking
 forward to the drive through new country and to camping out at night.
 Our days pass quietly by. George is out on the shamba most of the day. He
 goes out before breakfast on weekdays and spends most of the day working with the
 men – not only supervising but actually working with his hands and beating the labourers
 at their own jobs. He comes to the house for meals and tea breaks. I potter around the
 house and garden, sew, mend and read. Lamek continues to be a treasure. he turns out
 some surprising dishes. One of his specialities is stuffed chicken. He carefully skins the
 chicken removing all bones. He then minces all the chicken meat and adds minced onion
 and potatoes. He then stuffs the chicken skin with the minced meat and carefully sews it
 together again. The resulting dish is very filling because the boned chicken is twice the
 size of a normal one. It lies on its back as round as a football with bloated legs in the air.
 Rather repulsive to look at but Lamek is most proud of his accomplishment.
 The other day he produced another of his masterpieces – a cooked tortoise. It
 was served on a dish covered with parsley and crouched there sans shell but, only too
 obviously, a tortoise. I took one look and fled with heaving diaphragm, but George said
 it tasted quite good. He tells me that he has had queerer dishes produced by former
 cooks. He says that once in his hunting days his cook served up a skinned baby
 monkey with its hands folded on its breast. He says it would take a cannibal to eat that
 dish.And now for something sad. Poor old Llew died quite suddenly and it was a sad 
 shock to this tiny community. We went across to the funeral and it was a very simple and
 dignified affair. Llew was buried on Joni’s farm in a grave dug by the farm boys. The
 body was wrapped in a blanket and bound to some boards and lowered into the
 ground. There was no service. The men just said “Good-bye Llew.” and “Sleep well
 Llew”, and things like that. Then Joni and his brother-in-law Max, and George shovelled
 soil over the body after which the grave was filled in by Joni’s shamba boys. It was a
 lovely bright afternoon and I thought how simple and sensible a funeral it was.
 I hope you will be glad to have me home. I bet Dad will be holding thumbs that
 the baby will be a girl.Very much love, 
 Eleanor.Note 
 “There are no letters to my family during the period of Sept. 1931 to June 1932
 because during these months I was living with my parents and sister in a suburb of
 Cape Town. I had hoped to return to Tanganyika by air with my baby soon after her
 birth in Feb.1932 but the doctor would not permit this.A month before my baby was born, a company called Imperial Airways, had 
 started the first passenger service between South Africa and England. One of the night
 stops was at Mbeya near my husband’s coffee farm, and it was my intention to take the
 train to Broken Hill in Northern Rhodesia and to fly from there to Mbeya with my month
 old baby. In those days however, commercial flying was still a novelty and the doctor
 was not sure that flying at a high altitude might not have an adverse effect upon a young
 baby.He strongly advised me to wait until the baby was four months old and I did this 
 though the long wait was very trying to my husband alone on our farm in Tanganyika,
 and to me, cherished though I was in my old home.My story, covering those nine long months is soon told. My husband drove me 
 down from Mbeya to Broken Hill in NorthernRhodesia. The journey was tedious as the
 weather was very hot and dry and the road sandy and rutted, very different from the
 Great North road as it is today. The wooden wheel spokes of the car became so dry
 that they rattled and George had to bind wet rags around them. We had several
 punctures and with one thing and another I was lucky to catch the train.
 My parents were at Cape Town station to welcome me and I stayed
 comfortably with them, living very quietly, until my baby was born. She arrived exactly
 on the appointed day, Feb.8th.I wrote to my husband “Our Charmian Ann is a darling baby. She is very fair and 
 rather pale and has the most exquisite hands, with long tapering fingers. Daddy
 absolutely dotes on her and so would you, if you were here. I can’t bear to think that you
 are so terribly far away. Although Ann was born exactly on the day, I was taken quite by
 surprise. It was awfully hot on the night before, and before going to bed I had a fancy for
 some water melon. The result was that when I woke in the early morning with labour
 pains and vomiting I thought it was just an attack of indigestion due to eating too much
 melon. The result was that I did not wake Marjorie until the pains were pretty frequent.
 She called our next door neighbour who, in his pyjamas, drove me to the nursing home
 at breakneck speed. The Matron was very peeved that I had left things so late but all
 went well and by nine o’clock, Mother, positively twittering with delight, was allowed to
 see me and her first granddaughter . She told me that poor Dad was in such a state of
 nerves that he was sick amongst the grapevines. He says that he could not bear to go
 through such an anxious time again, — so we will have to have our next eleven in
 Tanganyika!”The next four months passed rapidly as my time was taken up by the demands 
 of my new baby. Dr. Trudy King’s method of rearing babies was then the vogue and I
 stuck fanatically to all the rules he laid down, to the intense exasperation of my parents
 who longed to cuddle the child.As the time of departure drew near my parents became more and more reluctant 
 to allow me to face the journey alone with their adored grandchild, so my brother,
 Graham, very generously offered to escort us on the train to Broken Hill where he could
 put us on the plane for Mbeya. Mchewe Estate. June 15th 1932 Dearest Family, You’ll be glad to know that we arrived quite safe and sound and very, very 
 happy to be home.The train Journey was uneventful. Ann slept nearly all the way.
 Graham was very kind and saw to everything. He even sat with the baby whilst I went
 to meals in the dining car.We were met at Broken Hill by the Thoms who had arranged accommodation for 
 us at the hotel for the night. They also drove us to the aerodrome in the morning where
 the Airways agent told us that Ann is the first baby to travel by air on this section of the
 Cape to England route. The plane trip was very bumpy indeed especially between
 Broken Hill and Mpika. Everyone was ill including poor little Ann who sicked up her milk
 all over the front of my new coat. I arrived at Mbeya looking a sorry caricature of Radiant
 Motherhood. I must have been pale green and the baby was snow white. Under the
 circumstances it was a good thing that George did not meet us. We were met instead
 by Ken Menzies, the owner of the Mbeya Hotel where we spent the night. Ken was
 most fatherly and kind and a good nights rest restored Ann and me to our usual robust
 health.Mbeya has greatly changed. The hotel is now finished and can accommodate 
 fifty guests. It consists of a large main building housing a large bar and dining room and
 offices and a number of small cottage bedrooms. It even has electric light. There are
 several buildings out at the aerodrome and private houses going up in Mbeya.
 After breakfast Ken Menzies drove us out to the farm where we had a warm
 welcome from George, who looks well but rather thin. The house was spotless and the
 new cook, Abel, had made light scones for tea. George had prepared all sorts of lovely
 surprises. There is a new reed ceiling in the living room and a new dresser gay with
 willow pattern plates which he had ordered from England. There is also a writing table
 and a square table by the door for visitors hats. More personal is a lovely model ship
 which George assembled from one of those Hobbie’s kits. It puts the finishing touch to
 the rather old world air of our living room.In the bedroom there is a large double bed which George made himself. It has 
 strips of old car tyres nailed to a frame which makes a fine springy mattress and on top
 of this is a thick mattress of kapok.In the kitchen there is a good wood stove which
 George salvaged from a Mission dump. It looks a bit battered but works very well. The
 new cook is excellent. The only blight is that he will wear rubber soled tennis shoes and
 they smell awful. I daren’t hurt his feelings by pointing this out though. Opposite the
 kitchen is a new laundry building containing a forty gallon hot water drum and a sink for
 washing up. Lovely!George has been working very hard. He now has forty acres of coffee seedlings 
 planted out and has also found time to plant a rose garden and fruit trees. There are
 orange and peach trees, tree tomatoes, paw paws, guavas and berries. He absolutely
 adores Ann who has been very good and does not seem at all unsettled by the long
 journey.It is absolutely heavenly to be back and I shall be happier than ever now that I 
 have a baby to play with during the long hours when George is busy on the farm,
 Thank you for all your love and care during the many months I was with you. Ann
 sends a special bubble for granddad.Your very loving, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate Mbeya July 18th 1932 Dearest Family, Ann at five months is enchanting. She is a very good baby, smiles readily and is 
 gaining weight steadily. She doesn’t sleep much during the day but that does not
 matter, because, apart from washing her little things, I have nothing to do but attend to
 her. She sleeps very well at night which is a blessing as George has to get up very
 early to start work on the shamba and needs a good nights rest.
 My nights are not so good, because we are having a plague of rats which frisk
 around in the bedroom at night. Great big ones that come up out of the long grass in the
 gorge beside the house and make cosy homes on our reed ceiling and in the thatch of
 the roof.We always have a night light burning so that, if necessary, I can attend to Ann 
 with a minimum of fuss, and the things I see in that dim light! There are gaps between
 the reeds and one night I heard, plop! and there, before my horrified gaze, lay a newly
 born hairless baby rat on the floor by the bed, plop, plop! and there lay two more.
 Quite dead, poor things – but what a careless mother.I have also seen rats scampering around on the tops of the mosquito nets and 
 sometimes we have them on our bed. They have a lovely game. They swarm down
 the cord from which the mosquito net is suspended, leap onto the bed and onto the
 floor. We do not have our net down now the cold season is here and there are few
 mosquitoes.Last week a rat crept under Ann’s net which hung to the floor and bit her little 
 finger, so now I tuck the net in under the mattress though it makes it difficult for me to
 attend to her at night. We shall have to get a cat somewhere. Ann’s pram has not yet
 arrived so George carries her when we go walking – to her great content.
 The native women around here are most interested in Ann. They come to see
 her, bearing small gifts, and usually bring a child or two with them. They admire my child
 and I admire theirs and there is an exchange of gifts. They produce a couple of eggs or
 a few bananas or perhaps a skinny fowl and I hand over sugar, salt or soap as they
 value these commodities. The most lavish gift went to the wife of Thomas our headman,
 who produced twin daughters in the same week as I had Ann.Our neighbours have all been across to welcome me back and to admire the 
 baby. These include Marion Coster who came out to join her husband whilst I was in
 South Africa. The two Hickson-Wood children came over on a fat old white donkey.
 They made a pretty picture sitting astride, one behind the other – Maureen with her arms
 around small Michael’s waist. A native toto led the donkey and the children’ s ayah
 walked beside it.It is quite cold here now but the sun is bright and the air dry. The whole 
 countryside is beautifully green and we are a very happy little family.Lots and lots of love, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate August 11th 1932 Dearest Family, George has been very unwell for the past week. He had a nasty gash on his 
 knee which went septic. He had a swelling in the groin and a high temperature and could
 not sleep at night for the pain in his leg. Ann was very wakeful too during the same
 period, I think she is teething. I luckily have kept fit though rather harassed. Yesterday the
 leg looked so inflamed that George decided to open up the wound himself. he made
 quite a big cut in exactly the right place. You should have seen the blackish puss
 pouring out.After he had thoroughly cleaned the wound George sewed it up himself. he has 
 the proper surgical needles and gut. He held the cut together with his left hand and
 pushed the needle through the flesh with his right. I pulled the needle out and passed it
 to George for the next stitch. I doubt whether a surgeon could have made a neater job
 of it. He is still confined to the couch but today his temperature is normal. Some
 husband!The previous week was hectic in another way. We had a visit from lions! George 
 and I were having supper about 8.30 on Tuesday night when the back verandah was
 suddenly invaded by women and children from the servants quarters behind the kitchen.
 They were all yelling “Simba, Simba.” – simba means lions. The door opened suddenly
 and the houseboy rushed in to say that there were lions at the huts. George got up
 swiftly, fetched gun and ammunition from the bedroom and with the houseboy carrying
 the lamp, went off to investigate. I remained at the table, carrying on with my supper as I
 felt a pioneer’s wife should! Suddenly something big leapt through the open window
 behind me. You can imagine what I thought! I know now that it is quite true to say one’s
 hair rises when one is scared. However it was only Kelly, our huge Irish wolfhound,
 taking cover.George returned quite soon to say that apparently the commotion made by the 
 women and children had frightened the lions off. He found their tracks in the soft earth
 round the huts and a bag of maize that had been playfully torn open but the lions had
 moved on.Next day we heard that they had moved to Hickson-Wood’s shamba. Hicky 
 came across to say that the lions had jumped over the wall of his cattle boma and killed
 both his white Muskat riding donkeys.
 He and a friend sat up all next night over the remains but the lions did not return to
 the kill.Apart from the little set back last week, Ann is blooming. She has a cap of very 
 fine fair hair and clear blue eyes under straight brow. She also has lovely dimples in both
 cheeks. We are very proud of her.Our neighbours are picking coffee but the crops are small and the price is low. I 
 am amazed that they are so optimistic about the future. No one in these parts ever
 seems to grouse though all are living on capital. They all say “Well if the worst happens
 we can always go up to the Lupa Diggings.”Don’t worry about us, we have enough to tide us over for some time yet. Much love to all, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 28th Sept. 1932 Dearest Family, News! News! I’m going to have another baby. George and I are delighted and I 
 hope it will be a boy this time. I shall be able to have him at Mbeya because things are
 rapidly changing here. Several German families have moved to Mbeya including a
 German doctor who means to build a hospital there. I expect he will make a very good
 living because there must now be some hundreds of Europeans within a hundred miles
 radius of Mbeya. The Europeans are mostly British or German but there are also
 Greeks and, I believe, several other nationalities are represented on the Lupa Diggings.
 Ann is blooming and developing according to the Book except that she has no
 teeth yet! Kath Hickson-Wood has given her a very nice high chair and now she has
 breakfast and lunch at the table with us. Everything within reach goes on the floor to her
 amusement and my exasperation!You ask whether we have any Church of England missionaries in our part. No we 
 haven’t though there are Lutheran and Roman Catholic Missions. I have never even
 heard of a visiting Church of England Clergyman to these parts though there are babies
 in plenty who have not been baptised. Jolly good thing I had Ann Christened down
 there.The R.C. priests in this area are called White Fathers. They all have beards and 
 wear white cassocks and sun helmets. One, called Father Keiling, calls around frequently.
 Though none of us in this area is Catholic we take it in turn to put him up for the night. The
 Catholic Fathers in their turn are most hospitable to travellers regardless of their beliefs.
 Rather a sad thing has happened. Lucas our old chicken-boy is dead. I shall miss
 his toothy smile. George went to the funeral and fired two farewell shots from his rifle
 over the grave – a gesture much appreciated by the locals. Lucas in his day was a good
 hunter.Several of the locals own muzzle loading guns but the majority hunt with dogs 
 and spears. The dogs wear bells which make an attractive jingle but I cannot bear the
 idea of small antelope being run down until they are exhausted before being clubbed of
 stabbed to death. We seldom eat venison as George does not care to shoot buck.
 Recently though, he shot an eland and Abel rendered down the fat which is excellent for
 cooking and very like beef fat.Much love to all, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. P.O.Mbeya 21st November 1932 Dearest Family, George has gone off to the Lupa for a week with John Molteno. John came up 
 here with the idea of buying a coffee farm but he has changed his mind and now thinks of
 staking some claims on the diggings and also setting up as a gold buyer.Did I tell you about his arrival here? John and George did some elephant hunting 
 together in French Equatorial Africa and when John heard that George had married and
 settled in Tanganyika, he also decided to come up here. He drove up from Cape Town
 in a Baby Austin and arrived just as our labourers were going home for the day. The little
 car stopped half way up our hill and John got out to investigate. You should have heard
 the astonished exclamations when John got out – all 6 ft 5 ins. of him! He towered over
 the little car and even to me it seemed impossible for him to have made the long
 journey in so tiny a car.Kath Wood has been over several times lately. She is slim and looks so right in 
 the shirt and corduroy slacks she almost always wears. She was here yesterday when
 the shamba boy, digging in the front garden, unearthed a large earthenware cooking pot,
 sealed at the top. I was greatly excited and had an instant mental image of fabulous
 wealth. We made the boy bring the pot carefully on to the verandah and opened it in
 happy anticipation. What do you think was inside? Nothing but a grinning skull! Such a
 treat for a pregnant female.We have a tree growing here that had lovely straight branches covered by a 
 smooth bark. I got the garden boy to cut several of these branches of a uniform size,
 peeled off the bark and have made Ann a playpen with the poles which are much like
 broom sticks. Now I can leave her unattended when I do my chores. The other morning
 after breakfast I put Ann in her playpen on the verandah and gave her a piece of toast
 and honey to keep her quiet whilst I laundered a few of her things. When I looked out a
 little later I was horrified to see a number of bees buzzing around her head whilst she
 placidly concentrated on her toast. I made a rapid foray and rescued her but I still don’t
 know whether that was the thing to do.We all send our love, 
 Eleanor.Mbeya Hospital. April 25th. 1933 Dearest Family, Here I am, installed at the very new hospital, built by Dr Eckhardt, awaiting the 
 arrival of the new baby. George has gone back to the farm on foot but will walk in again
 to spend the weekend with us. Ann is with me and enjoys the novelty of playing with
 other children. The Eckhardts have two, a pretty little girl of two and a half and a very fair
 roly poly boy of Ann’s age. Ann at fourteen months is very active. She is quite a little girl
 now with lovely dimples. She walks well but is backward in teething.George, Ann and I had a couple of days together at the hotel before I moved in 
 here and several of the local women visited me and have promised to visit me in
 hospital. The trip from farm to town was very entertaining if not very comfortable. There
 is ten miles of very rough road between our farm and Utengule Mission and beyond the
 Mission there is a fair thirteen or fourteen mile road to Mbeya.As we have no car now the doctor’s wife offered to drive us from the Mission to 
 Mbeya but she would not risk her car on the road between the Mission and our farm.
 The upshot was that I rode in the Hickson-Woods machila for that ten mile stretch. The
 machila is a canopied hammock, slung from a bamboo pole, in which I reclined, not too
 comfortably in my unwieldy state, with Ann beside me or sometime straddling me. Four
 of our farm boys carried the machila on their shoulders, two fore and two aft. The relief
 bearers walked on either side. There must have been a dozen in all and they sang a sort
 of sea shanty song as they walked. One man would sing a verse and the others took up
 the chorus. They often improvise as they go. They moaned about my weight (at least
 George said so! I don’t follow Ki-Swahili well yet) and expressed the hope that I would
 have a son and that George would reward them handsomely.George and Kelly, the dog, followed close behind the machila and behind 
 George came Abel our cook and his wife and small daughter Annalie, all in their best
 attire. The cook wore a palm beach suit, large Terai hat and sunglasses and two colour
 shoes and quite lent a tone to the proceedings! Right at the back came the rag tag and
 bobtail who joined the procession just for fun.Mrs Eckhardt was already awaiting us at the Mission when we arrived and we had 
 an uneventful trip to the Mbeya Hotel.During my last week at the farm I felt very tired and engaged the cook’s small 
 daughter, Annalie, to amuse Ann for an hour after lunch so that I could have a rest. They
 played in the small verandah room which adjoins our bedroom and where I keep all my
 sewing materials. One afternoon I was startled by a scream from Ann. I rushed to the
 room and found Ann with blood steaming from her cheek. Annalie knelt beside her,
 looking startled and frightened, with my embroidery scissors in her hand. She had cut off
 half of the long curling golden lashes on one of Ann’s eyelids and, in trying to finish the
 job, had cut off a triangular flap of skin off Ann’s cheek bone.I called Abel, the cook, and demanded that he should chastise his daughter there and 
 then and I soon heard loud shrieks from behind the kitchen. He spanked her with a
 bamboo switch but I am sure not as well as she deserved. Africans are very tolerant
 towards their children though I have seen husbands and wives fighting furiously.
 I feel very well but long to have the confinement over.Very much love, 
 Eleanor.Mbeya Hospital. 2nd May 1933. Dearest Family, Little George arrived at 7.30 pm on Saturday evening 29 th. April. George was 
 with me at the time as he had walked in from the farm for news, and what a wonderful bit
 of luck that was. The doctor was away on a case on the Diggings and I was bathing Ann
 with George looking on, when the pains started. George dried Ann and gave her
 supper and put her to bed. Afterwards he sat on the steps outside my room and a
 great comfort it was to know that he was there.The confinement was short but pretty hectic. The Doctor returned to the Hospital 
 just in time to deliver the baby. He is a grand little boy, beautifully proportioned. The
 doctor says he has never seen a better formed baby. He is however rather funny
 looking just now as his head is, very temporarily, egg shaped. He has a shock of black
 silky hair like a gollywog and believe it or not, he has a slight black moustache.
 George came in, looked at the baby, looked at me, and we both burst out
 laughing. The doctor was shocked and said so. He has no sense of humour and couldn’t
 understand that we, though bursting with pride in our son, could never the less laugh at
 him.Friends in Mbeya have sent me the most gorgeous flowers and my room is 
 transformed with delphiniums, roses and carnations. The room would be very austere
 without the flowers. Curtains, bedspread and enamelware, walls and ceiling are all
 snowy white.George hired a car and took Ann home next day. I have little George for 
 company during the day but he is removed at night. I am longing to get him home and
 away from the German nurse who feeds him on black tea when he cries. She insists that
 tea is a medicine and good for him.Much love from a proud mother of two. 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate 12May 1933 Dearest Family, We are all together at home again and how lovely it feels. Even the house 
 servants seem pleased. The boy had decorated the lounge with sprays of
 bougainvillaea and Abel had backed one of his good sponge cakes.Ann looked fat and rosy but at first was only moderately interested in me and the 
 new baby but she soon thawed. George is good with her and will continue to dress Ann
 in the mornings and put her to bed until I am satisfied with Georgie.He, poor mite, has a nasty rash on face and neck. I am sure it is just due to that 
 tea the nurse used to give him at night. He has lost his moustache and is fast loosing his
 wild black hair and emerging as quite a handsome babe. He is a very masculine looking
 infant with much more strongly marked eyebrows and a larger nose that Ann had. He is
 very good and lies quietly in his basket even when awake.George has been making a hatching box for brown trout ova and has set it up in 
 a small clear stream fed by a spring in readiness for the ova which is expected from
 South Africa by next weeks plane. Some keen fishermen from Mbeya and the District
 have clubbed together to buy the ova. The fingerlings are later to be transferred to
 streams in Mbeya and Tukuyu Districts.I shall now have my hands full with the two babies and will not have much time for the 
 garden, or I fear, for writing very long letters. Remember though, that no matter how
 large my family becomes, I shall always love you as much as ever.Your affectionate, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 14th June 1933 Dearest Family, The four of us are all well but alas we have lost our dear Kelly. He was rather a 
 silly dog really, although he grew so big he retained all his puppy ways but we were all
 very fond of him, especially George because Kelly attached himself to George whilst I
 was away having Ann and from that time on he was George’s shadow. I think he had
 some form of biliary fever. He died stretched out on the living room couch late last night,
 with George sitting beside him so that he would not feel alone.The children are growing fast. Georgie is a darling. He now has a fluff of pale 
 brown hair and his eyes are large and dark brown. Ann is very plump and fair.
 We have had several visitors lately. Apart from neighbours, a car load of diggers
 arrived one night and John Molteno and his bride were here. She is a very attractive girl
 but, I should say, more suited to life in civilisation than in this back of beyond. She has
 gone out to the diggings with her husband and will have to walk a good stretch of the fifty
 or so miles.The diggers had to sleep in the living room on the couch and on hastily erected 
 camp beds. They arrived late at night and left after breakfast next day. One had half a
 beard, the other side of his face had been forcibly shaved in the bar the night before.your affectionate, 
 EleanorMchewe Estate. August 10 th. 1933 Dearest Family, George is away on safari with two Indian Army officers. The money he will get for 
 his services will be very welcome because this coffee growing is a slow business, and
 our capitol is rapidly melting away. The job of acting as White Hunter was unexpected
 or George would not have taken on the job of hatching the ova which duly arrived from
 South Africa.George and the District Commissioner, David Pollock, went to meet the plane 
 by which the ova had been consigned but the pilot knew nothing about the package. It
 came to light in the mail bag with the parcels! However the ova came to no harm. David
 Pollock and George brought the parcel to the farm and carefully transferred the ova to
 the hatching box. It was interesting to watch the tiny fry hatch out – a process which took
 several days. Many died in the process and George removed the dead by sucking
 them up in a glass tube.When hatched, the tiny fry were fed on ant eggs collected by the boys. I had to 
 take over the job of feeding and removing the dead when George left on safari. The fry
 have to be fed every four hours, like the baby, so each time I have fed Georgie. I hurry
 down to feed the trout.The children are very good but keep me busy. Ann can now say several words 
 and understands more. She adores Georgie. I long to show them off to you.Very much love 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. October 27th 1933 Dear Family, All just over flu. George and Ann were very poorly. I did not fare so badly and 
 Georgie came off best. He is on a bottle now.There was some excitement here last Wednesday morning. At 6.30 am. I called 
 for boiling water to make Georgie’s food. No water arrived but muffled shouting and the
 sound of blows came from the kitchen. I went to investigate and found a fierce fight in
 progress between the house boy and the kitchen boy. In my efforts to make them stop
 fighting I went too close and got a sharp bang on the mouth with the edge of an
 enamelled plate the kitchen boy was using as a weapon. My teeth cut my lip inside and
 the plate cut it outside and blood flowed from mouth to chin. The boys were petrified.
 By the time I had fed Georgie the lip was stiff and swollen. George went in wrath
 to the kitchen and by breakfast time both house boy and kitchen boy had swollen faces
 too. Since then I have a kettle of boiling water to hand almost before the words are out
 of my mouth. I must say that the fight was because the house boy had clouted the
 kitchen boy for keeping me waiting! In this land of piece work it is the job of the kitchen
 boy to light the fire and boil the kettle but the houseboy’s job to carry the kettle to me.
 I have seen little of Kath Wood or Marion Coster for the past two months. Major
 Jones is the neighbour who calls most regularly. He has a wireless set and calls on all of
 us to keep us up to date with world as well as local news. He often brings oranges for
 Ann who adores him. He is a very nice person but no oil painting and makes no effort to
 entertain Ann but she thinks he is fine. Perhaps his monocle appeals to her.George has bought a six foot long galvanised bath which is a great improvement 
 on the smaller oval one we have used until now. The smaller one had grown battered
 from much use and leaks like a sieve. Fortunately our bathroom has a cement floor,
 because one had to fill the bath to the brim and then bath extremely quickly to avoid
 being left high and dry.Lots and lots of love, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. P.O. Mbeya 1st December 1933 Dearest Family, Ann has not been well. We think she has had malaria. She has grown a good 
 deal lately and looks much thinner and rather pale. Georgie is thriving and has such
 sparkling brown eyes and a ready smile. He and Ann make a charming pair, one so fair
 and the other dark.The Moltenos’ spent a few days here and took Georgie and me to Mbeya so 
 that Georgie could be vaccinated. However it was an unsatisfactory trip because the
 doctor had no vaccine.George went to the Lupa with the Moltenos and returned to the farm in their Baby 
 Austin which they have lent to us for a week. This was to enable me to go to Mbeya to
 have a couple of teeth filled by a visiting dentist.We went to Mbeya in the car on Saturday. It was quite a squash with the four of 
 us on the front seat of the tiny car. Once George grabbed the babies foot instead of the
 gear knob! We had Georgie vaccinated at the hospital and then went to the hotel where
 the dentist was installed. Mr Dare, the dentist, had few instruments and they were very
 tarnished. I sat uncomfortably on a kitchen chair whilst he tinkered with my teeth. He filled
 three but two of the fillings came out that night. This meant another trip to Mbeya in the
 Baby Austin but this time they seem all right.The weather is very hot and dry and the garden a mess. We are having trouble 
 with the young coffee trees too. Cut worms are killing off seedlings in the nursery and
 there is a borer beetle in the planted out coffee.George bought a large grey donkey from some wandering Masai and we hope 
 the children will enjoy riding it later on.Very much love, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 14th February 1934. Dearest Family, You will be sorry to hear that little Ann has been very ill, indeed we were terribly 
 afraid that we were going to lose her. She enjoyed her birthday on the 8th. All the toys
 you, and her English granny, sent were unwrapped with such delight. However next
 day she seemed listless and a bit feverish so I tucked her up in bed after lunch. I dosed
 her with quinine and aspirin and she slept fitfully. At about eleven o’clock I was
 awakened by a strange little cry. I turned up the night light and was horrified to see that
 Ann was in a convulsion. I awakened George who, as always in an emergency, was
 perfectly calm and practical. He filled the small bath with very warm water and emersed
 Ann in it, placing a cold wet cloth on her head. We then wrapped her in blankets and
 gave her an enema and she settled down to sleep. A few hours later we had the same
 thing over again.At first light we sent a runner to Mbeya to fetch the doctor but waited all day in 
 vain and in the evening the runner returned to say that the doctor had gone to a case on
 the diggings. Ann had been feverish all day with two or three convulsions. Neither
 George or I wished to leave the bedroom, but there was Georgie to consider, and in
 the afternoon I took him out in the garden for a while whilst George sat with Ann.
 That night we both sat up all night and again Ann had those wretched attacks of
 convulsions. George and I were worn out with anxiety by the time the doctor arrived the
 next afternoon. Ann had not been able to keep down any quinine and had had only
 small sips of water since the onset of the attack.The doctor at once diagnosed the trouble as malaria aggravated by teething. 
 George held Ann whilst the Doctor gave her an injection. At the first attempt the needle
 bent into a bow, George was furious! The second attempt worked and after a few hours
 Ann’s temperature dropped and though she was ill for two days afterwards she is now
 up and about. She has also cut the last of her baby teeth, thank God. She looks thin and
 white, but should soon pick up. It has all been a great strain to both of us. Georgie
 behaved like an angel throughout. He played happily in his cot and did not seem to
 sense any tension as people say, babies do. Our baby was cheerful and not at all
 subdued.This is the rainy season and it is a good thing that some work has been done on 
 our road or the doctor might not have got through.Much love to all, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 1st October 1934 Dearest Family, We are all well now, thank goodness, but last week Georgie gave us such a 
 fright. I was sitting on the verandah, busy with some sewing and not watching Ann and
 Georgie, who were trying to reach a bunch of bananas which hung on a rope from a
 beam of the verandah. Suddenly I heard a crash, Georgie had fallen backward over the
 edge of the verandah and hit the back of his head on the edge of the brick furrow which
 carries away the rainwater. He lay flat on his back with his arms spread out and did not
 move or cry. When I picked him up he gave a little whimper, I carried him to his cot and
 bathed his face and soon he began sitting up and appeared quite normal. The trouble
 began after he had vomited up his lunch. He began to whimper and bang his head
 against the cot.George and I were very worried because we have no transport so we could not 
 take Georgie to the doctor and we could not bear to go through again what we had gone
 through with Ann earlier in the year. Then, in the late afternoon, a miracle happened. Two
 men George hardly knew, and complete strangers to me, called in on their way from the
 diggings to Mbeya and they kindly drove Georgie and me to the hospital. The Doctor
 allowed me to stay with Georgie and we spent five days there. Luckily he responded to
 treatment and is now as alive as ever. Children do put years on one!There is nothing much else to report. We have a new vegetable garden which is 
 doing well but the earth here is strange. Gardens seem to do well for two years but by
 that time the soil is exhausted and one must move the garden somewhere else. The
 coffee looks well but it will be another year before we can expect even a few bags of
 coffee and prices are still low. Anyway by next year George should have some good
 return for all his hard work.Lots of love, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. November 4th 1934 Dearest Family, George is home from his White Hunting safari looking very sunburnt and well. 
 The elderly American, who was his client this time, called in here at the farm to meet me
 and the children. It is amazing what spirit these old lads have! This one looked as though
 he should be thinking in terms of slippers and an armchair but no, he thinks in terms of
 high powered rifles with telescopic sights.It is lovely being together again and the children are delighted to have their Dad 
 home. Things are always exciting when George is around. The day after his return
 George said at breakfast, “We can’t go on like this. You and the kids never get off the
 shamba. We’ll simply have to get a car.” You should have heard the excitement. “Get a
 car Daddy?’” cried Ann jumping in her chair so that her plaits bounced. “Get a car
 Daddy?” echoed Georgie his brown eyes sparkling. “A car,” said I startled, “However
 can we afford one?”“Well,” said George, “on my way back from Safari I heard that a car is to be sold 
 this week at the Tukuyu Court, diseased estate or bankruptcy or something, I might get it
 cheap and it is an A.C.” The name meant nothing to me, but George explained that an
 A.C. is first cousin to a Rolls Royce.So off he went to the sale and next day the children and I listened all afternoon for 
 the sound of an approaching car. We had many false alarms but, towards evening we
 heard what appeared to be the roar of an aeroplane engine. It was the A.C. roaring her
 way up our steep hill with a long plume of steam waving gaily above her radiator.
 Out jumped my beaming husband and in no time at all, he was showing off her
 points to an admiring family. Her lines are faultless and seats though worn are most
 comfortable. She has a most elegant air so what does it matter that the radiator leaks like
 a sieve, her exhaust pipe has broken off, her tyres are worn almost to the canvas and
 she has no windscreen. She goes, and she cost only five pounds.Next afternoon George, the kids and I piled into the car and drove along the road 
 on lookout for guinea fowl. All went well on the outward journey but on the homeward
 one the poor A.C. simply gasped and died. So I carried the shot gun and George
 carried both children and we trailed sadly home. This morning George went with a bunch
 of farmhands and brought her home. Truly temperamental, she came home literally
 under her own steam.George now plans to get a second hand engine and radiator for her but it won’t 
 be an A.C. engine. I think she is the only one of her kind in the country.
 I am delighted to hear, dad, that you are sending a bridle for Joseph for
 Christmas. I am busy making a saddle out of an old piece of tent canvas stuffed with
 kapok, some webbing and some old rug straps. A car and a riding donkey! We’re
 definitely carriage folk now.Lots of love to all, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 28th December 1934 Dearest Family, Thank you for the wonderful Christmas parcel. My frock is a splendid fit. George 
 declares that no one can knit socks like Mummy and the children love their toys and new
 clothes.Joseph, the donkey, took his bit with an air of bored resignation and Ann now 
 rides proudly on his back. Joseph is a big strong animal with the looks and disposition of
 a mule. he will not go at all unless a native ‘toto’ walks before him and when he does go
 he wears a pained expression as though he were carrying fourteen stone instead of
 Ann’s fly weight. I walk beside the donkey carrying Georgie and our cat, ‘Skinny Winnie’,
 follows behind. Quite a cavalcade. The other day I got so exasperated with Joseph that
 I took Ann off and I got on. Joseph tottered a few paces and sat down! to the huge
 delight of our farm labourers who were going home from work. Anyway, one good thing,
 the donkey is so lazy that there is little chance of him bolting with Ann.The Moltenos spent Christmas with us and left for the Lupa Diggings yesterday. 
 They arrived on the 22nd. with gifts for the children and chocolates and beer. That very
 afternoon George and John Molteno left for Ivuna, near Lake Ruckwa, to shoot some
 guinea fowl and perhaps a goose for our Christmas dinner. We expected the menfolk
 back on Christmas Eve and Anne and I spent a busy day making mince pies and
 sausage rolls. Why I don’t know, because I am sure Abel could have made them better.
 We decorated the Christmas tree and sat up very late but no husbands turned up.
 Christmas day passed but still no husbands came. Anne, like me, is expecting a baby
 and we both felt pretty forlorn and cross. Anne was certain that they had been caught up
 in a party somewhere and had forgotten all about us and I must say when Boxing Day
 went by and still George and John did not show up I felt ready to agree with her.
 They turned up towards evening and explained that on the homeward trip the car
 had bogged down in the mud and that they had spent a miserable Christmas. Anne
 refused to believe their story so George, to prove their case, got the game bag and
 tipped the contents on to the dining room table. Out fell several guinea fowl, long past
 being edible, followed by a large goose so high that it was green and blue where all the
 feathers had rotted off.The stench was too much for two pregnant girls. I shot out of the front door 
 closely followed by Anne and we were both sick in the garden.I could not face food that evening but Anne is made of stronger stuff and ate her 
 belated Christmas dinner with relish.I am looking forward enormously to having Marjorie here with us. She will be able 
 to carry back to you an eyewitness account of our home and way of life.Much love to you all, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 5th January 1935 Dearest Family, You cannot imagine how lovely it is to have Marjorie here. She came just in time 
 because I have had pernicious vomiting and have lost a great deal of weight and she
 took charge of the children and made me spend three days in hospital having treatment.
 George took me to the hospital on the afternoon of New Years Eve and decided
 to spend the night at the hotel and join in the New Years Eve celebrations. I had several
 visitors at the hospital that evening and George actually managed to get some imported
 grapes for me. He returned to the farm next morning and fetched me from the hospital
 four days later. Of course the old A.C. just had to play up. About half way home the
 back axle gave in and we had to send a passing native some miles back to a place
 called Mbalizi to hire a lorry from a Greek trader to tow us home to the farm.
 The children looked well and were full of beans. I think Marjorie was thankful to
 hand them over to me. She is delighted with Ann’s motherly little ways but Georgie she
 calls “a really wild child”. He isn’t, just has such an astonishing amount of energy and is
 always up to mischief. Marjorie brought us all lovely presents. I am so thrilled with my
 sewing machine. It may be an old model but it sews marvellously. We now have an
 Alsatian pup as well as Joseph the donkey and the two cats.Marjorie had a midnight encounter with Joseph which gave her quite a shock but 
 we had a good laugh about it next day. Some months ago George replaced our wattle
 and daub outside pit lavatory by a substantial brick one, so large that Joseph is being
 temporarily stabled in it at night. We neglected to warn Marj about this and one night,
 storm lamp in hand, she opened the door and Joseph walked out braying his thanks.
 I am afraid Marjorie is having a quiet time, a shame when the journey from Cape
 Town is so expensive. The doctor has told me to rest as much as I can, so it is
 impossible for us to take Marj on sight seeing trips.I hate to think that she will be leaving in ten days time. Much love, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 18th February 1935 Dearest Family, You must be able to visualise our life here quite well now that Marj is back and 
 has no doubt filled in all the details I forget to mention in my letters. What a journey we
 had in the A.C. when we took her to the plane. George, the children and I sat in front and
 Marj sat behind with numerous four gallon tins of water for the insatiable radiator. It was
 raining and the canvas hood was up but part of the side flaps are missing and as there is
 no glass in the windscreen the rain blew in on us. George got fed up with constantly
 removing the hot radiator cap so simply stuffed a bit of rag in instead. When enough
 steam had built up in the radiator behind the rag it blew out and we started all over again.
 The car still roars like an aeroplane engine and yet has little power so that George sent
 gangs of boys to the steep hills between the farm and the Mission to give us a push if
 necessary. Fortunately this time it was not, and the boys cheered us on our way. We
 needed their help on the homeward journey however.George has now bought an old Chev engine which he means to install before I 
 have to go to hospital to have my new baby. It will be quite an engineering feet as
 George has few tools.I am sorry to say that I am still not well, something to do with kidneys or bladder. 
 George bought me some pills from one of the several small shops which have opened
 in Mbeya and Ann is most interested in the result. She said seriously to Kath Wood,
 “Oh my Mummy is a very clever Mummy. She can do blue wee and green wee as well
 as yellow wee.” I simply can no longer manage the children without help and have
 engaged the cook’s wife, Janey, to help. The children are by no means thrilled. I plead in
 vain that I am not well enough to go for walks. Ann says firmly, “Ann doesn’t want to go
 for a walk. Ann will look after you.” Funny, though she speaks well for a three year old,
 she never uses the first person. Georgie say he would much rather walk with
 Keshokutwa, the kitchen boy. His name by the way, means day-after-tomorrow and it
 suits him down to the ground, Kath Wood walks over sometimes with offers of help and Ann will gladly go walking with her but Georgie won’t. He on the other hand will walk with Anne Molteno
 and Ann won’t. They are obstinate kids. Ann has developed a very fertile imagination.
 She has probably been looking at too many of those nice women’s magazines you
 sent. A few days ago she said, “You are sick Mummy, but Ann’s got another Mummy.
 She’s not sick, and my other mummy (very smugly) has lovely golden hair”. This
 morning’ not ten minutes after I had dressed her, she came in with her frock wet and
 muddy. I said in exasperation, “Oh Ann, you are naughty.” To which she instantly
 returned, “My other Mummy doesn’t think I am naughty. She thinks I am very nice.” It
 strikes me I shall have to get better soon so that I can be gay once more and compete
 with that phantom golden haired paragon.We had a very heavy storm over the farm last week. There was heavy rain with 
 hail which stripped some of the coffee trees and the Mchewe River flooded and the
 water swept through the lower part of the shamba. After the water had receded George
 picked up a fine young trout which had been stranded. This was one of some he had
 put into the river when Georgie was a few months old.The trials of a coffee farmer are legion. We now have a plague of snails. They 
 ring bark the young trees and leave trails of slime on the glossy leaves. All the ring
 barked trees will have to be cut right back and this is heartbreaking as they are bearing
 berries for the first time. The snails are collected by native children, piled upon the
 ground and bashed to a pulp which gives off a sickening stench. I am sorry for the local
 Africans. Locusts ate up their maize and now they are losing their bean crop to the snails.Lots of love, Eleanor January 28, 2022 at 1:10 pm #6260In reply to: The Elusive Samuel Housley and Other Family StoriesFrom Tanganyika with Love With thanks to Mike Rushby. - “The letters of Eleanor Dunbar Leslie to her parents and her sister in South Africa
 concerning her life with George Gilman Rushby of Tanganyika, and the trials and
 joys of bringing up a family in pioneering conditions.
 These letters were transcribed from copies of letters typed by Eleanor Rushby from 
 the originals which were in the estate of Marjorie Leslie, Eleanor’s sister. Eleanor
 kept no diary of her life in Tanganyika, so these letters were the living record of an
 important part of her life.Prelude 
 Having walked across Africa from the East coast to Ubangi Shauri Chad
 in French Equatorial Africa, hunting elephant all the way, George Rushby
 made his way down the Congo to Leopoldville. He then caught a ship to
 Europe and had a holiday in Brussels and Paris before visiting his family
 in England. He developed blackwater fever and was extremely ill for a
 while. When he recovered he went to London to arrange his return to
 Africa.Whilst staying at the Overseas Club he met Eileen Graham who had come 
 to England from Cape Town to study music. On hearing that George was
 sailing for Cape Town she arranged to introduce him to her friend
 Eleanor Dunbar Leslie. “You’ll need someone lively to show you around,”
 she said. “She’s as smart as paint, a keen mountaineer, a very good school
 teacher, and she’s attractive. You can’t miss her, because her father is a
 well known Cape Town Magistrate. And,” she added “I’ve already written
 and told her what ship you are arriving on.”Eleanor duly met the ship. She and George immediately fell in love. 
 Within thirty six hours he had proposed marriage and was accepted
 despite the misgivings of her parents. As she was under contract to her
 High School, she remained in South Africa for several months whilst
 George headed for Tanganyika looking for a farm where he could build
 their home.These details are a summary of chapter thirteen of the Biography of 
 George Gilman Rushby ‘The Hunter is Death “ by T.V.Bulpin.Dearest Marj, 
 Terrifically exciting news! I’ve just become engaged to an Englishman whom I
 met last Monday. The result is a family upheaval which you will have no difficulty in
 imagining!!The Aunts think it all highly romantic and cry in delight “Now isn’t that just like our 
 El!” Mummy says she doesn’t know what to think, that anyway I was always a harum
 scarum and she rather expected something like this to happen. However I know that
 she thinks George highly attractive. “Such a nice smile and gentle manner, and such
 good hands“ she murmurs appreciatively. “But WHY AN ELEPHANT HUNTER?” she
 ends in a wail, as though elephant hunting was an unmentionable profession.
 Anyway I don’t think so. Anyone can marry a bank clerk or a lawyer or even a
 millionaire – but whoever heard of anyone marrying anyone as exciting as an elephant
 hunter? I’m thrilled to bits.Daddy also takes a dim view of George’s profession, and of George himself as 
 a husband for me. He says that I am so impulsive and have such wild enthusiasms that I
 need someone conservative and steady to give me some serenity and some ballast.
 Dad says George is a handsome fellow and a good enough chap he is sure, but
 he is obviously a man of the world and hints darkly at a possible PAST. George says
 he has nothing of the kind and anyway I’m the first girl he has asked to marry him. I don’t
 care anyway, I’d gladly marry him tomorrow, but Dad has other ideas.He sat in his armchair to deliver his verdict, wearing the same look he must wear 
 on the bench. If we marry, and he doesn’t think it would be a good thing, George must
 buy a comfortable house for me in Central Africa where I can stay safely when he goes
 hunting. I interrupted to say “But I’m going too”, but dad snubbed me saying that in no
 time at all I’ll have a family and one can’t go dragging babies around in the African Bush.”
 George takes his lectures with surprising calm. He says he can see Dad’s point of
 view much better than I can. He told the parents today that he plans to buy a small
 coffee farm in the Southern Highlands of Tanganyika and will build a cosy cottage which
 will be a proper home for both of us, and that he will only hunt occasionally to keep the
 pot boiling.Mummy, of course, just had to spill the beans. She said to George, “I suppose 
 you know that Eleanor knows very little about house keeping and can’t cook at all.” a fact
 that I was keeping a dark secret. But George just said, “Oh she won’t have to work. The
 boys do all that sort of thing. She can lie on a couch all day and read if she likes.” Well
 you always did say that I was a “Lily of the field,” and what a good thing! If I were one of
 those terribly capable women I’d probably die of frustration because it seems that
 African house boys feel that they have lost face if their Memsahibs do anything but the
 most gracious chores.George is absolutely marvellous. He is strong and gentle and awfully good 
 looking too. He is about 5 ft 10 ins tall and very broad. He wears his curly brown hair cut
 very short and has a close clipped moustache. He has strongly marked eyebrows and
 very striking blue eyes which sometimes turn grey or green. His teeth are strong and
 even and he has a quiet voice.I expect all this sounds too good to be true, but come home quickly and see for 
 yourself. George is off to East Africa in three weeks time to buy our farm. I shall follow as
 soon as he has bought it and we will be married in Dar es Salaam.Dad has taken George for a walk “to get to know him” and that’s why I have time 
 to write such a long screed. They should be back any minute now and I must fly and
 apply a bit of glamour.Much love my dear, 
 your jubilant
 EleanorS.S.Timavo. Durban. 28th.October. 1930. Dearest Family, 
 Thank you for the lovely send off. I do wish you were all on board with me and
 could come and dance with me at my wedding. We are having a very comfortable
 voyage. There were only four of the passengers as far as Durban, all of them women,
 but I believe we are taking on more here. I have a most comfortable deck cabin to
 myself and the use of a sumptuous bathroom. No one is interested in deck games and I
 am having a lazy time, just sunbathing and reading.I sit at the Captain’s table and the meals are delicious – beautifully served. The 
 butter for instance, is moulded into sprays of roses, most exquisitely done, and as for
 the ice-cream, I’ve never tasted anything like them.The meals are continental type and we have hors d’oeuvre in a great variety 
 served on large round trays. The Italians souse theirs with oil, Ugh! We also of course
 get lots of spaghetti which I have some difficulty in eating. However this presents no
 problem to the Chief Engineer who sits opposite to me. He simply rolls it around his
 fork and somehow the spaghetti flows effortlessly from fork to mouth exactly like an
 ascending escalator. Wine is served at lunch and dinner – very mild and pleasant stuff.
 Of the women passengers the one i liked best was a young German widow
 from South west Africa who left the ship at East London to marry a man she had never
 met. She told me he owned a drapers shop and she was very happy at the prospect
 of starting a new life, as her previous marriage had ended tragically with the death of her
 husband and only child in an accident.I was most interested to see the bridegroom and stood at the rail beside the gay 
 young widow when we docked at East London. I picked him out, without any difficulty,
 from the small group on the quay. He was a tall thin man in a smart grey suit and with a
 grey hat perched primly on his head. You can always tell from hats can’t you? I wasn’t
 surprised to see, when this German raised his head, that he looked just like the Kaiser’s
 “Little Willie”. Long thin nose and cold grey eyes and no smile of welcome on his tight
 mouth for the cheery little body beside me. I quite expected him to jerk his thumb and
 stalk off, expecting her to trot at his heel.However she went off blithely enough. Next day before the ship sailed, she 
 was back and I saw her talking to the Captain. She began to cry and soon after the
 Captain patted her on the shoulder and escorted her to the gangway. Later the Captain
 told me that the girl had come to ask him to allow her to work her passage back to
 Germany where she had some relations. She had married the man the day before but
 she disliked him because he had deceived her by pretending that he owned a shop
 whereas he was only a window dresser. Bad show for both.The Captain and the Chief Engineer are the only officers who mix socially with 
 the passengers. The captain seems rather a melancholy type with, I should say, no
 sense of humour. He speaks fair English with an American accent. He tells me that he
 was on the San Francisco run during Prohibition years in America and saw many Film
 Stars chiefly “under the influence” as they used to flock on board to drink. The Chief
 Engineer is big and fat and cheerful. His English is anything but fluent but he makes up
 for it in mime.I visited the relations and friends at Port Elizabeth and East London, and here at 
 Durban. I stayed with the Trotters and Swans and enjoyed myself very much at both
 places. I have collected numerous wedding presents, china and cutlery, coffee
 percolator and ornaments, and where I shall pack all these things I don’t know. Everyone has been terribly kind and I feel extremely well and happy.At the start of the voyage I had a bit of bad luck. You will remember that a 
 perfectly foul South Easter was blowing. Some men were busy working on a deck
 engine and I stopped to watch and a tiny fragment of steel blew into my eye. There is
 no doctor on board so the stewardess put some oil into the eye and bandaged it up.
 The eye grew more and more painful and inflamed and when when we reached Port
 Elizabeth the Captain asked the Port Doctor to look at it. The Doctor said it was a job for
 an eye specialist and telephoned from the ship to make an appointment. Luckily for me,
 Vincent Tofts turned up at the ship just then and took me off to the specialist and waited
 whilst he extracted the fragment with a giant magnet. The specialist said that I was very
 lucky as the thing just missed the pupil of my eye so my sight will not be affected. I was
 temporarily blinded by the Belladona the eye-man put in my eye so he fitted me with a
 pair of black goggles and Vincent escorted me back to the ship. Don’t worry the eye is
 now as good as ever and George will not have to take a one-eyed bride for better or
 worse.I have one worry and that is that the ship is going to be very much overdue by 
 the time we reach Dar es Salaam. She is taking on a big wool cargo and we were held
 up for three days in East london and have been here in Durban for five days.
 Today is the ninth Anniversary of the Fascist Movement and the ship was
 dressed with bunting and flags. I must now go and dress for the gala dinner.Bless you all, 
 Eleanor.S.S.Timavo. 6th. November 1930 Dearest Family, Nearly there now. We called in at Lourenco Marques, Beira, Mozambique and 
 Port Amelia. I was the only one of the original passengers left after Durban but there we
 took on a Mrs Croxford and her mother and two men passengers. Mrs C must have
 something, certainly not looks. She has a flat figure, heavily mascared eyes and crooked
 mouth thickly coated with lipstick. But her rather sweet old mother-black-pearls-type tells
 me they are worn out travelling around the world trying to shake off an admirer who
 pursues Mrs C everywhere.The one male passenger is very quiet and pleasant. The old lady tells me that he 
 has recently lost his wife. The other passenger is a horribly bumptious type.
 I had my hair beautifully shingled at Lourenco Marques, but what an experience it
 was. Before we docked I asked the Captain whether he knew of a hairdresser, but he
 said he did not and would have to ask the agent when he came aboard. The agent was
 a very suave Asian. He said “Sure he did” and offered to take me in his car. I rather
 doubtfully agreed — such a swarthy gentleman — and was driven, not to a hairdressing
 establishment, but to his office. Then he spoke to someone on the telephone and in no
 time at all a most dago-y type arrived carrying a little black bag. He was all patent
 leather, hair, and flashing smile, and greeted me like an old and valued friend.
 Before I had collected my scattered wits tthe Agent had flung open a door and
 ushered me through, and I found myself seated before an ornate mirror in what was only
 too obviously a bedroom. It was a bedroom with a difference though. The unmade bed
 had no legs but hung from the ceiling on brass chains.The agent beamingly shut the door behind him and I was left with my imagination 
 and the afore mentioned oily hairdresser. He however was very business like. Before I
 could say knife he had shingled my hair with a cut throat razor and then, before I could
 protest, had smothered my neck in stinking pink powder applied with an enormous and
 filthy swansdown powder puff. He held up a mirror for me to admire his handiwork but I
 was aware only of the enormous bed reflected in it, and hurriedly murmuring “very nice,
 very nice” I made my escape to the outer office where, to my relief, I found the Chief
 Engineer who escorted me back to the ship.In the afternoon Mrs Coxford and the old lady and I hired a taxi and went to the 
 Polana Hotel for tea. Very swish but I like our Cape Peninsula beaches better.
 At Lorenco Marques we took on more passengers. The Governor of
 Portuguese Nyasaland and his wife and baby son. He was a large middle aged man,
 very friendly and unassuming and spoke perfect English. His wife was German and
 exquisite, as fragile looking and with the delicate colouring of a Dresden figurine. She
 looked about 18 but she told me she was 28 and showed me photographs of two
 other sons – hefty youngsters, whom she had left behind in Portugal and was missing
 very much.It was frightfully hot at Beira and as I had no money left I did not go up to the 
 town, but Mrs Croxford and I spent a pleasant hour on the beach under the Casurina
 trees.The Governor and his wife left the ship at Mozambique. He looked very 
 imposing in his starched uniform and she more Dresden Sheperdish than ever in a
 flowered frock. There was a guard of honour and all the trimmings. They bade me a warm farewell and invited George and me to stay at any time.The German ship “Watussi” was anchored in the Bay and I decided to visit her 
 and try and have my hair washed and set. I had no sooner stepped on board when a
 lady came up to me and said “Surely you are Beeba Leslie.” It was Mrs Egan and she
 had Molly with her. Considering Mrs Egan had not seen me since I was five I think it was
 jolly clever of her to recognise me. Molly is charming and was most friendly. She fixed
 things with the hairdresser and sat with me until the job was done. Afterwards I had tea
 with them.Port Amelia was our last stop. In fact the only person to go ashore was Mr 
 Taylor, the unpleasant man, and he returned at sunset very drunk indeed.
 We reached Port Amelia on the 3rd – my birthday. The boat had anchored by
 the time I was dressed and when I went on deck I saw several row boats cluttered
 around the gangway and in them were natives with cages of wild birds for sale. Such tiny
 crowded cages. I was furious, you know me. I bought three cages, carried them out on
 to the open deck and released the birds. I expected them to fly to the land but they flew
 straight up into the rigging.The quiet male passenger wandered up and asked me what I was doing. I said 
 “I’m giving myself a birthday treat, I hate to see caged birds.” So next thing there he
 was buying birds which he presented to me with “Happy Birthday.” I gladly set those
 birds free too and they joined the others in the rigging.Then a grinning steward came up with three more cages. “For the lady with 
 compliments of the Captain.” They lost no time in joining their friends.
 It had given me so much pleasure to free the birds that I was only a little
 discouraged when the quiet man said thoughtfully “This should encourage those bird
 catchers you know, they are sold out. When evening came and we were due to sail I
 was sure those birds would fly home, but no, they are still there and they will probably
 remain until we dock at Dar es Salaam.During the morning the Captain came up and asked me what my Christian name 
 is. He looked as grave as ever and I couldn’t think why it should interest him but said “the
 name is Eleanor.” That night at dinner there was a large iced cake in the centre of the
 table with “HELENA” in a delicate wreath of pink icing roses on the top. We had
 champagne and everyone congratulated me and wished me good luck in my marriage.
 A very nice gesture don’t you think. The unpleasant character had not put in an
 appearance at dinner which made the party all the nicerI sat up rather late in the lounge reading a book and by the time I went to bed 
 there was not a soul around. I bathed and changed into my nighty,walked into my cabin,
 shed my dressing gown, and pottered around. When I was ready for bed I put out my
 hand to draw the curtains back and a hand grasped my wrist. It was that wretched
 creature outside my window on the deck, still very drunk. Luckily I was wearing that
 heavy lilac silk nighty. I was livid. “Let go at once”, I said, but he only grinned stupidly.
 “I’m not hurting you” he said, “only looking”. “I’ll ring for the steward” said I, and by
 stretching I managed to press the bell with my free hand. I rang and rang but no one
 came and he just giggled. Then I said furiously, “Remember this name, George
 Rushby, he is a fine boxer and he hates specimens like you. When he meets me at Dar
 es Salaam I shall tell him about this and I bet you will be sorry.” However he still held on
 so I turned and knocked hard on the adjoining wall which divided my cabin from Mrs
 Croxfords. Soon Mrs Croxford and the old lady appeared in dressing gowns . This
 seemed to amuse the drunk even more though he let go my wrist. So whilst the old
 lady stayed with me, Mrs C fetched the quiet passenger who soon hustled him off. He has kept out of my way ever since. However I still mean to tell George because I feel
 the fellow got off far too lightly. I reported the matter to the Captain but he just remarked
 that he always knew the man was low class because he never wears a jacket to meals.
 This is my last night on board and we again had free champagne and I was given
 some tooled leather work by the Captain and a pair of good paste earrings by the old
 lady. I have invited them and Mrs Croxford, the Chief Engineer, and the quiet
 passenger to the wedding.This may be my last night as Eleanor Leslie and I have spent this long while 
 writing to you just as a little token of my affection and gratitude for all the years of your
 love and care. I shall post this letter on the ship and must turn now and get some beauty
 sleep. We have been told that we shall be in Dar es Salaam by 9 am. I am so excited
 that I shall not sleep.Very much love, and just for fun I’ll sign my full name for the last time. 
 with my “bes respeks”,Eleanor Leslie. Eleanor and George Rushby:  Splendid Hotel, Dar es Salaam 11th November 1930 Dearest Family, I’m writing this in the bedroom whilst George is out buying a tin trunk in which to 
 pack all our wedding presents. I expect he will be gone a long time because he has
 gone out with Hicky Wood and, though our wedding was four days ago, it’s still an
 excuse for a party. People are all very cheery and friendly here.
 I am wearing only pants and slip but am still hot. One swelters here in the
 mornings, but a fresh sea breeze blows in the late afternoons and then Dar es Salaam is
 heavenly.We arrived in Dar es Salaam harbour very early on Friday morning (7 th Nov). 
 The previous night the Captain had said we might not reach Dar. until 9 am, and certainly
 no one would be allowed on board before 8 am. So I dawdled on the deck in my
 dressing gown and watched the green coastline and the islands slipping by. I stood on
 the deck outside my cabin and was not aware that I was looking out at the wrong side of
 the landlocked harbour. Quite unknown to me George and some friends, the Hickson
 Woods, were standing on the Gymkhana Beach on the opposite side of the channel
 anxiously scanning the ship for a sign of me. George says he had a horrible idea I had
 missed the ship. Blissfully unconscious of his anxiety I wandered into the bathroom
 prepared for a good soak. The anchor went down when I was in the bath and suddenly
 there was a sharp wrap on the door and I heard Mrs Croxford say “There’s a man in a
 boat outside. He is looking out for someone and I’m sure it’s your George. I flung on
 some clothes and rushed on deck with tousled hair and bare feet and it was George.
 We had a marvellous reunion. George was wearing shorts and bush shirt and
 looked just like the strong silent types one reads about in novels. I finished dressing then
 George helped me bundle all the wedding presents I had collected en route into my
 travelling rug and we went into the bar lounge to join the Hickson Woods. They are the
 couple from whom George bought the land which is to be our coffee farm Hicky-Wood
 was laughing when we joined them. he said he had called a chap to bring a couple of
 beers thinking he was the steward but it turned out to be the Captain. He does wear
 such a very plain uniform that I suppose it was easy to make the mistake, but Hicky
 says he was not amused.Anyway as the H-W’s are to be our neighbours I’d better describe them. Kath 
 Wood is very attractive, dark Irish, with curly black hair and big brown eyes. She was
 married before to Viv Lumb a great friend of George’s who died some years ago of
 blackwater fever. They had one little girl, Maureen, and Kath and Hicky have a small son
 of three called Michael. Hicky is slightly below average height and very neat and dapper
 though well built. He is a great one for a party and good fun but George says he can be
 bad tempered.Anyway we all filed off the ship and Hicky and Cath went on to the hotel whilst 
 George and I went through customs. Passing the customs was easy. Everyone
 seemed to know George and that it was his wedding day and I just sailed through,
 except for the little matter of the rug coming undone when George and I had to scramble
 on the floor for candlesticks and fruit knives and a wooden nut bowl.
 Outside the customs shed we were mobbed by a crowd of jabbering Africans
 offering their services as porters, and soon my luggage was piled in one rickshaw whilst
 George and I climbed into another and we were born smoothly away on rubber shod
 wheels to the Splendid Hotel. The motion was pleasing enough but it seemed weird to
 be pulled along by one human being whilst another pushed behind. We turned up a street called Acacia Avenue which, as its name implies, is lined
 with flamboyant acacia trees now in the full glory of scarlet and gold. The rickshaw
 stopped before the Splendid Hotel and I was taken upstairs into a pleasant room which
 had its own private balcony overlooking the busy street.Here George broke the news that we were to be married in less than an hours 
 time. He would have to dash off and change and then go straight to the church. I would
 be quite all right, Kath would be looking in and friends would fetch me.
 I started to dress and soon there was a tap at the door and Mrs Hickson-Wood
 came in with my bouquet. It was a lovely bunch of carnations and frangipani with lots of
 asparagus fern and it went well with my primrose yellow frock. She admired my frock
 and Leghorn hat and told me that her little girl Maureen was to be my flower girl. Then
 she too left for the church.I was fully dressed when there was another knock on the door and I opened it to 
 be confronted by a Police Officer in a starched white uniform. I’m McCallum”, he said,
 “I’ve come to drive you to the church.” Downstairs he introduced me to a big man in a
 tussore silk suit. “This is Dr Shicore”, said McCallum, “He is going to give you away.”
 Honestly, I felt exactly like Alice in Wonderland. Wouldn’t have been at all surprised if
 the White Rabbit had popped up and said he was going to be my page.I walked out of the hotel and across the pavement in a dream and there, by the 
 curb, was a big dark blue police car decorated with white ribbons and with a tall African
 Police Ascari holding the door open for me. I had hardly time to wonder what next when
 the car drew up before a tall German looking church. It was in fact the Lutheran Church in
 the days when Tanganyika was German East Africa.Mrs Hickson-Wood, very smart in mushroom coloured georgette and lace, and 
 her small daughter were waiting in the porch, so in we went. I was glad to notice my
 friends from the boat sitting behind George’s friends who were all complete strangers to
 me. The aisle seemed very long but at last I reached George waiting in the chancel with
 Hicky-Wood, looking unfamiliar in a smart tussore suit. However this feeling of unreality
 passed when he turned his head and smiled at me.In the vestry after the ceremony I was kissed affectionately by several complete 
 strangers and I felt happy and accepted by George’s friends. Outside the church,
 standing apart from the rest of the guests, the Italian Captain and Chief Engineer were
 waiting. They came up and kissed my hand, and murmured felicitations, but regretted
 they could not spare the time to come to the reception. Really it was just as well
 because they would not have fitted in at all well.Dr Shircore is the Director of Medical Services and he had very kindly lent his 
 large house for the reception. It was quite a party. The guests were mainly men with a
 small sprinkling of wives. Champagne corks popped and there was an enormous cake
 and soon voices were raised in song. The chief one was ‘Happy Days Are Here Again’
 and I shall remember it for ever.The party was still in full swing when George and I left. The old lady from the ship 
 enjoyed it hugely. She came in an all black outfit with a corsage of artificial Lily-of-the-
 Valley. Later I saw one of the men wearing the corsage in his buttonhole and the old
 lady was wearing a carnation.When George and I got back to the hotel,I found that my luggage had been 
 moved to George’s room by his cook Lamek, who was squatting on his haunches and
 clapped his hands in greeting. My dears, you should see Lamek – exactly like a
 chimpanzee – receding forehead, wide flat nose, and long lip, and such splayed feet. It was quite a strain not to laugh, especially when he produced a gift for me. I have not yet
 discovered where he acquired it. It was a faded mauve straw toque of the kind worn by
 Queen Mary. I asked George to tell Lamek that I was touched by his generosity but felt
 that I could not accept his gift. He did not mind at all especially as George gave him a
 generous tip there and then.I changed into a cotton frock and shady straw hat and George changed into shorts 
 and bush shirt once more. We then sneaked into the dining room for lunch avoiding our
 wedding guests who were carrying on the party in the lounge.After lunch we rejoined them and they all came down to the jetty to wave goodbye 
 as we set out by motor launch for Honeymoon Island. I enjoyed the launch trip very
 much. The sea was calm and very blue and the palm fringed beaches of Dar es Salaam
 are as romantic as any bride could wish. There are small coral islands dotted around the
 Bay of which Honeymoon Island is the loveliest. I believe at one time it bore the less
 romantic name of Quarantine Island. Near the Island, in the shallows, the sea is brilliant
 green and I saw two pink jellyfish drifting by.There is no jetty on the island so the boat was stopped in shallow water and 
 George carried me ashore. I was enchanted with the Island and in no hurry to go to the
 bungalow, so George and I took our bathing costumes from our suitcases and sent the
 luggage up to the house together with a box of provisions.We bathed and lazed on the beach and suddenly it was sunset and it began to 
 get dark. We walked up the beach to the bungalow and began to unpack the stores,
 tea, sugar, condensed milk, bread and butter, sardines and a large tin of ham. There
 were also cups and saucers and plates and cutlery.We decided to have an early meal and George called out to the caretaker, “Boy 
 letta chai”. Thereupon the ‘boy’ materialised and jabbered to George in Ki-Swaheli. It
 appeared he had no utensil in which to boil water. George, ever resourceful, removed
 the ham from the tin and gave him that. We had our tea all right but next day the ham
 was bad.Then came bed time. I took a hurricane lamp in one hand and my suitcase in the 
 other and wandered into the bedroom whilst George vanished into the bathroom. To
 my astonishment I saw two perfectly bare iron bedsteads – no mattress or pillows. We
 had brought sheets and mosquito nets but, believe me, they are a poor substitute for a
 mattress.Anyway I arrayed myself in my pale yellow satin nightie and sat gingerly down 
 on the iron edge of the bed to await my groom who eventually appeared in a
 handsome suit of silk pyjamas. His expression, as he took in the situation, was too much
 for me and I burst out laughing and so did he.Somewhere in the small hours I woke up. The breeze had dropped and the 
 room was unbearably stuffy. I felt as dry as a bone. The lamp had been turned very
 low and had gone out, but I remembered seeing a water tank in the yard and I decided
 to go out in the dark and drink from the tap. In the dark I could not find my slippers so I
 slipped my feet into George’s shoes, picked up his matches and groped my way out
 of the room. I found the tank all right and with one hand on the tap and one cupped for
 water I stooped to drink. Just then I heard a scratchy noise and sensed movements
 around my feet. I struck a match and oh horrors! found that the damp spot on which I was
 standing was alive with white crabs. In my hurry to escape I took a clumsy step, put
 George’s big toe on the hem of my nightie and down I went on top of the crabs. I need
 hardly say that George was awakened by an appalling shriek and came rushing to my
 aid like a knight of old. Anyway, alarms and excursions not withstanding, we had a wonderful weekend on the island and I was sorry to return to the heat of Dar es Salaam, though the evenings
 here are lovely and it is heavenly driving along the coast road by car or in a rickshaw.
 I was surprised to find so many Indians here. Most of the shops, large and small,
 seem to be owned by Indians and the place teems with them. The women wear
 colourful saris and their hair in long black plaits reaching to their waists. Many wear baggy
 trousers of silk or satin. They give a carnival air to the sea front towards sunset.
 This long letter has been written in instalments throughout the day. My first break
 was when I heard the sound of a band and rushed to the balcony in time to see The
 Kings African Rifles band and Askaris march down the Avenue on their way to an
 Armistice Memorial Service. They looked magnificent.I must end on a note of most primitive pride. George returned from his shopping 
 expedition and beamingly informed me that he had thrashed the man who annoyed me
 on the ship. I felt extremely delighted and pressed for details. George told me that
 when he went out shopping he noticed to his surprise that the ‘Timavo” was still in the
 harbour. He went across to the Agents office and there saw a man who answered to the
 description I had given. George said to him “Is your name Taylor?”, and when he said
 “yes”, George said “Well my name is George Rushby”, whereupon he hit Taylor on the
 jaw so that he sailed over the counter and down the other side. Very satisfactory, I feel.
 With much love to all.Your cave woman 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. P.O. Mbeya 22 November 1930 Dearest Family, Well here we are at our Country Seat, Mchewe Estate. (pronounced 
 Mn,-che’-we) but I will start at the beginning of our journey and describe the farm later.
 We left the hotel at Dar es Salaam for the station in a taxi crowded with baggage
 and at the last moment Keith Wood ran out with the unwrapped bottom layer of our
 wedding cake. It remained in its naked state from there to here travelling for two days in
 the train on the luggage rack, four days in the car on my knee, reposing at night on the
 roof of the car exposed to the winds of Heaven, and now rests beside me in the tent
 looking like an old old tombstone. We have no tin large enough to hold it and one
 simply can’t throw away ones wedding cake so, as George does not eat cake, I can see
 myself eating wedding cake for tea for months to come, ants permitting.We travelled up by train from Dar to Dodoma, first through the lush vegetation of 
 the coastal belt to Morogoro, then through sisal plantations now very overgrown with
 weeds owing to the slump in prices, and then on to the arid area around Dodoma. This
 part of the country is very dry at this time of the year and not unlike parts of our Karoo.
 The train journey was comfortable enough but slow as the engines here are fed with
 wood and not coal as in South Africa.Dodoma is the nearest point on the railway to Mbeya so we left the train there to 
 continue our journey by road. We arrived at the one and only hotel in the early hours and
 whilst someone went to rout out the night watchman the rest of us sat on the dismal
 verandah amongst a litter of broken glass. Some bright spark remarked on the obvious –
 that there had been a party the night before.When we were shown to a room I thought I rather preferred the verandah, 
 because the beds had not yet been made up and there was a bucket of vomit beside
 the old fashioned washstand. However George soon got the boys to clean up the
 room and I fell asleep to be awakened by George with an invitation to come and see
 our car before breakfast.Yes, we have our own car. It is a Chev, with what is called a box body. That 
 means that sides, roof and doors are made by a local Indian carpenter. There is just the
 one front seat with a kapok mattress on it. The tools are kept in a sort of cupboard fixed
 to the side so there is a big space for carrying “safari kit” behind the cab seat.
 Lamek, who had travelled up on the same train, appeared after breakfast, and
 helped George to pack all our luggage into the back of the car. Besides our suitcases
 there was a huge bedroll, kitchen utensils and a box of provisions, tins of petrol and
 water and all Lamek’s bits and pieces which included three chickens in a wicker cage and
 an enormous bunch of bananas about 3 ft long.When all theses things were packed there remained only a small space between 
 goods and ceiling and into this Lamek squeezed. He lay on his back with his horny feet a
 mere inch or so from the back of my head. In this way we travelled 400 miles over
 bumpy earth roads and crude pole bridges, but whenever we stopped for a meal
 Lamek wriggled out and, like Aladdin’s genie, produced good meals in no time at all.
 In the afternoon we reached a large river called the Ruaha. Workmen were busy
 building a large bridge across it but it is not yet ready so we crossed by a ford below
 the bridge. George told me that the river was full of crocodiles but though I looked hard, I
 did not see any. This is also elephant country but I did not see any of those either, only
 piles of droppings on the road. I must tell you that the natives around these parts are called Wahehe and the river is Ruaha – enough to make a cat laugh. We saw some Wahehe out hunting with spears
 and bows and arrows. They live in long low houses with the tiniest shuttered windows
 and rounded roofs covered with earth.Near the river we also saw a few Masai herding cattle. They are rather terrifying to 
 look at – tall, angular, and very aloof. They wear nothing but a blanket knotted on one
 shoulder, concealing nothing, and all carried one or two spears.
 The road climbs steeply on the far side of the Ruaha and one has the most
 tremendous views over the plains. We spent our first night up there in the high country.
 Everything was taken out of the car, the bed roll opened up and George and I slept
 comfortably in the back of the car whilst Lamek, rolled in a blanket, slept soundly by a
 small fire nearby. Next morning we reached our first township, Iringa, and put up at the
 Colonist Hotel. We had a comfortable room in the annex overlooking the golf course.
 our room had its own little dressing room which was also the bathroom because, when
 ordered to do so, the room boy carried in an oval galvanised bath and filled it with hot
 water which he carried in a four gallon petrol tin.When we crossed to the main building for lunch, George was immediately hailed 
 by several men who wanted to meet the bride. I was paid some handsome
 compliments but was not sure whether they were sincere or the result of a nice alcoholic
 glow. Anyhow every one was very friendly.After lunch I went back to the bedroom leaving George chatting away. I waited and 
 waited – no George. I got awfully tired of waiting and thought I’d give him a fright so I
 walked out onto the deserted golf course and hid behind some large boulders. Soon I
 saw George returning to the room and the boy followed with a tea tray. Ah, now the hue
 and cry will start, thought I, but no, no George appeared nor could I hear any despairing
 cry. When sunset came I trailed crossly back to our hotel room where George lay
 innocently asleep on his bed, hands folded on his chest like a crusader on his tomb. In a
 moment he opened his eyes, smiled sleepily and said kindly, “Did you have a nice walk
 my love?” So of course I couldn’t play the neglected wife as he obviously didn’t think
 me one and we had a very pleasant dinner and party in the hotel that evening.
 Next day we continued our journey but turned aside to visit the farm of a sprightly
 old man named St.Leger Seaton whom George had known for many years, so it was
 after dark before George decided that we had covered our quota of miles for the day.
 Whilst he and Lamek unpacked I wandered off to a stream to cool my hot feet which had
 baked all day on the floor boards of the car. In the rather dim moonlight I sat down on the
 grassy bank and gratefully dabbled my feet in the cold water. A few minutes later I
 started up with a shriek – I had the sensation of red hot pins being dug into all my most
 sensitive parts. I started clawing my clothes off and, by the time George came to the
 rescue with the lamp, I was practically in the nude. “Only Siafu ants,” said George calmly.
 Take off all your clothes and get right in the water.” So I had a bathe whilst George
 picked the ants off my clothes by the light of the lamp turned very low for modesty’s
 sake. Siafu ants are beastly things. They are black ants with outsized heads and
 pinchers. I shall be very, very careful where I sit in future.The next day was even hotter. There was no great variety in the scenery. Most 
 of the country was covered by a tree called Miombo, which is very ordinary when the
 foliage is a mature deep green, but when in new leaf the trees look absolutely beautiful
 as the leaves,surprisingly, are soft pastel shades of red and yellow.Once again we turned aside from the main road to visit one of George’s friends. 
 This man Major Hugh Jones MC, has a farm only a few miles from ours but just now he is supervising the making of an airstrip. Major Jones is quite a character. He is below
 average height and skinny with an almost bald head and one nearly blind eye into which
 he screws a monocle. He is a cultured person and will, I am sure, make an interesting
 neighbour. George and Major Jones’ friends call him ‘Joni’ but he is generally known in
 this country as ‘Ropesoles’ – as he is partial to that type of footwear.
 We passed through Mbeya township after dark so I have no idea what the place
 is like. The last 100 miles of our journey was very dusty and the last 15 miles extremely
 bumpy. The road is used so little that in some places we had to plow our way through
 long grass and I was delighted when at last George turned into a side road and said
 “This is our place.” We drove along the bank of the Mchewe River, then up a hill and
 stopped at a tent which was pitched beside the half built walls of our new home. We
 were expected so there was hot water for baths and after a supper of tinned food and
 good hot tea, I climbed thankfully into bed.Next morning I was awakened by the chattering of the African workmen and was 
 soon out to inspect the new surroundings. Our farm was once part of Hickson Wood’s
 land and is separated from theirs by a river. Our houses cannot be more than a few
 hundred yards apart as the crow flies but as both are built on the slopes of a long range
 of high hills, and one can only cross the river at the foot of the slopes, it will be quite a
 safari to go visiting on foot . Most of our land is covered with shoulder high grass but it
 has been partly cleared of trees and scrub. Down by the river George has made a long
 coffee nursery and a large vegetable garden but both coffee and vegetable seedlings
 are too small to be of use.George has spared all the trees that will make good shade for the coffee later on. 
 There are several huge wild fig trees as big as oaks but with smooth silvery-green trunks
 and branches and there are lots of acacia thorn trees with flat tops like Japanese sun
 shades. I’ve seen lovely birds in the fig trees, Louries with bright plumage and crested
 heads, and Blue Rollers, and in the grasslands there are widow birds with incredibly long
 black tail feathers.There are monkeys too and horrible but fascinating tree lizards with blue bodies 
 and orange heads. There are so many, many things to tell you but they must wait for
 another time as James, the house boy, has been to say “Bafu tiari” and if I don’t go at
 once, the bath will be cold.I am very very happy and terribly interested in this new life so please don’t 
 worry about me.Much love to you all, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate 29th. November 1930 Dearest Family, I’ve lots of time to write letters just now because George is busy supervising the 
 building of the house from early morning to late afternoon – with a break for lunch of
 course.On our second day here our tent was moved from the house site to a small 
 clearing further down the slope of our hill. Next to it the labourers built a ‘banda’ , which is
 a three sided grass hut with thatched roof – much cooler than the tent in this weather.
 There is also a little grass lav. so you see we have every convenience. I spend most of
 my day in the banda reading or writing letters. Occasionally I wander up to the house site
 and watch the building, but mostly I just sit.I did try exploring once. I wandered down a narrow path towards the river. I 
 thought I might paddle and explore the river a little but I came round a bend and there,
 facing me, was a crocodile. At least for a moment I thought it was and my adrenaline
 glands got very busy indeed. But it was only an enormous monitor lizard, four or five
 feet long. It must have been as scared as I was because it turned and rushed off through
 the grass. I turned and walked hastily back to the camp and as I passed the house site I
 saw some boys killing a large puff adder. Now I do my walking in the evenings with
 George. Nothing alarming ever seems to happen when he is around.It is interesting to watch the boys making bricks for the house. They make a pile 
 of mud which they trample with their feet until it is the right consistency. Then they fill
 wooden moulds with the clayey mud, and press it down well and turn out beautiful shiny,
 dark brown bricks which are laid out in rows and covered with grass to bake slowly in the
 sun.Most of the materials for the building are right here at hand. The walls will be sun 
 dried bricks and there is a white clay which will make a good whitewash for the inside
 walls. The chimney and walls will be of burnt brick and tiles and George is now busy
 building a kiln for this purpose. Poles for the roof are being cut in the hills behind the
 house and every day women come along with large bundles of thatching grass on their
 heads. Our windows are modern steel casement ones and the doors have been made
 at a mission in the district. George does some of the bricklaying himself. The other
 bricklayer is an African from Northern Rhodesia called Pedro. It makes me perspire just
 to look at Pedro who wears an overcoat all day in the very hot sun.
 Lamek continues to please. He turns out excellent meals, chicken soup followed
 by roast chicken, vegetables from the Hickson-Woods garden and a steamed pudding
 or fruit to wind up the meal. I enjoy the chicken but George is fed up with it and longs for
 good red meat. The chickens are only about as large as a partridge but then they cost
 only sixpence each.I had my first visit to Mbeya two days ago. I put on my very best trousseau frock 
 for the occasion- that yellow striped silk one – and wore my wedding hat. George didn’t
 comment, but I saw later that I was dreadfully overdressed.
 Mbeya at the moment is a very small settlement consisting of a bundle of small
 Indian shops – Dukas they call them, which stock European tinned foods and native soft
 goods which seem to be mainly of Japanese origin. There is a one storied Government
 office called the Boma and two attractive gabled houses of burnt brick which house the
 District Officer and his Assistant. Both these houses have lovely gardens but i saw them
 only from the outside as we did not call. After buying our stores George said “Lets go to the pub, I want you to meet Mrs Menzies.” Well the pub turned out to be just three or four grass rondavels on a bare
 plot. The proprietor, Ken Menzies, came out to welcome us. I took to him at once
 because he has the same bush sandy eyebrows as you have Dad. He told me that
 unfortunately his wife is away at the coast, and then he ushered me through the door
 saying “Here’s George with his bride.” then followed the Iringa welcome all over again,
 only more so, because the room was full of diggers from the Lupa Goldfields about fifty
 miles away.Champagne corks popped as I shook hands all around and George was 
 clapped on the back. I could see he was a favourite with everyone and I tried not to be
 gauche and let him down. These men were all most kind and most appeared to be men
 of more than average education. However several were unshaven and looked as
 though they had slept in their clothes as I suppose they had. When they have a little luck
 on the diggings they come in here to Menzies pub and spend the lot. George says
 they bring their gold dust and small nuggets in tobacco tins or Kruschen salts jars and
 hand them over to Ken Menzies saying “Tell me when I’ve spent the lot.” Ken then
 weighs the gold and estimates its value and does exactly what the digger wants.
 However the Diggers get good value for their money because besides the drink
 they get companionship and good food and nursing if they need it. Mrs Menzies is a
 trained nurse and most kind and capable from what I was told. There is no doctor or
 hospital here so her experience as a nursing sister is invaluable.
 We had lunch at the Hotel and afterwards I poured tea as I was the only female
 present. Once the shyness had worn off I rather enjoyed myself.Now to end off I must tell you a funny story of how I found out that George likes 
 his women to be feminine. You will remember those dashing black silk pyjamas Aunt
 Mary gave me, with flowered “happy coat” to match. Well last night I thought I’d give
 George a treat and when the boy called me for my bath I left George in the ‘banda’
 reading the London Times. After my bath I put on my Japanese pyjamas and coat,
 peered into the shaving mirror which hangs from the tent pole and brushed my hair until it
 shone. I must confess that with my fringe and shingled hair I thought I made quite a
 glamourous Japanese girl. I walked coyly across to the ‘banda’. Alas no compliment.
 George just glanced up from the Times and went on reading.
 He was away rather a long time when it came to his turn to bath. I glanced up
 when he came back and had a slight concussion. George, if you please, was arrayed in
 my very best pale yellow satin nightie. The one with the lace and ribbon sash and little
 bows on the shoulder. I knew exactly what he meant to convey. I was not to wear the
 trousers in the family. I seethed inwardly, but pretending not to notice, I said calmly “shall
 I call for food?” In this garb George sat down to dinner and it says a great deal for African
 phlegm that the boy did not drop the dishes.We conversed politely about this and that, and then, as usual, George went off 
 to bed. I appeared to be engrossed in my book and did not stir. When I went to the
 tent some time later George lay fast asleep still in my nightie, though all I could see of it
 was the little ribbon bows looking farcically out of place on his broad shoulders.
 This morning neither of us mentioned the incident, George was up and dressed
 by the time I woke up but I have been smiling all day to think what a ridiculous picture
 we made at dinner. So farewell to pyjamas and hey for ribbons and bows.Your loving 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. Mbeya. 8th December 1930 Dearest Family, A mere shadow of her former buxom self lifts a languid pen to write to you. I’m 
 convalescing after my first and I hope my last attack of malaria. It was a beastly
 experience but all is now well and I am eating like a horse and will soon regain my
 bounce.I took ill on the evening of the day I wrote my last letter to you. It started with a 
 splitting headache and fits of shivering. The symptoms were all too familiar to George
 who got me into bed and filled me up with quinine. He then piled on all the available
 blankets and packed me in hot water bottles. I thought I’d explode and said so and
 George said just to lie still and I’d soon break into a good sweat. However nothing of the
 kind happened and next day my temperature was 105 degrees. Instead of feeling
 miserable as I had done at the onset, I now felt very merry and most chatty. George
 now tells me I sang the most bawdy songs but I hardly think it likely. Do you?
 You cannot imagine how tenderly George nursed me, not only that day but
 throughout the whole eight days I was ill. As we do not employ any African house
 women, and there are no white women in the neighbourhood at present to whom we
 could appeal for help, George had to do everything for me. It was unbearably hot in the
 tent so George decided to move me across to the Hickson-Woods vacant house. They
 have not yet returned from the coast.George decided I was too weak to make the trip in the car so he sent a 
 messenger over to the Woods’ house for their Machila. A Machila is a canopied canvas
 hammock slung from a bamboo pole and carried by four bearers. The Machila duly
 arrived and I attempted to walk to it, clinging to George’s arm, but collapsed in a faint so
 the trip was postponed to the next morning when I felt rather better. Being carried by
 Machila is quite pleasant but I was in no shape to enjoy anything and got thankfully into
 bed in the Hickson-Woods large, cool and rather dark bedroom. My condition did not
 improve and George decided to send a runner for the Government Doctor at Tukuyu
 about 60 miles away. Two days later Dr Theis arrived by car and gave me two
 injections of quinine which reduced the fever. However I still felt very weak and had to
 spend a further four days in bed.We have now decided to stay on here until the Hickson-Woods return by which 
 time our own house should be ready. George goes off each morning and does not
 return until late afternoon. However don’t think “poor Eleanor” because I am very
 comfortable here and there are lots of books to read and the days seem to pass very
 quickly.The Hickson-Wood’s house was built by Major Jones and I believe the one on 
 his shamba is just like it. It is a square red brick building with a wide verandah all around
 and, rather astonishingly, a conical thatched roof. There is a beautiful view from the front
 of the house and a nice flower garden. The coffee shamba is lower down on the hill.
 Mrs Wood’s first husband, George’s friend Vi Lumb, is buried in the flower
 garden. He died of blackwater fever about five years ago. I’m told that before her
 second marriage Kath lived here alone with her little daughter, Maureen, and ran the farm
 entirely on her own. She must be quite a person. I bet she didn’t go and get malaria
 within a few weeks of her marriage.The native tribe around here are called Wasafwa. They are pretty primitive but 
 seem amiable people. Most of the men, when they start work, wear nothing but some
 kind of sheet of unbleached calico wrapped round their waists and hanging to mid calf. As soon as they have drawn their wages they go off to a duka and buy a pair of khaki
 shorts for five or six shillings. Their women folk wear very short beaded skirts. I think the
 base is goat skin but have never got close enough for a good look. They are very shy.
 I hear from George that they have started on the roof of our house but I have not
 seen it myself since the day I was carried here by Machila. My letters by the way go to
 the Post Office by runner. George’s farm labourers take it in turn to act in this capacity.
 The mail bag is given to them on Friday afternoon and by Saturday evening they are
 back with our very welcome mail.Very much love, 
 Eleanor.Mbeya 23rd December 1930 Dearest Family, George drove to Mbeya for stores last week and met Col. Sherwood-Kelly VC. 
 who has been sent by the Government to Mbeya as Game Ranger. His job will be to
 protect native crops from raiding elephants and hippo etc., and to protect game from
 poachers. He has had no training for this so he has asked George to go with him on his
 first elephant safari to show him the ropes.George likes Col. Kelly and was quite willing to go on safari but not willing to 
 leave me alone on the farm as I am still rather shaky after malaria. So it was arranged that
 I should go to Mbeya and stay with Mrs Harmer, the wife of the newly appointed Lands
 and Mines Officer, whose husband was away on safari.So here I am in Mbeya staying in the Harmers temporary wattle and daub 
 house. Unfortunately I had a relapse of the malaria and stayed in bed for three days with
 a temperature. Poor Mrs Harmer had her hands full because in the room next to mine
 she was nursing a digger with blackwater fever. I could hear his delirious babble through
 the thin wall – very distressing. He died poor fellow , and leaves a wife and seven
 children.I feel better than I have done for weeks and this afternoon I walked down to the 
 store. There are great signs of activity and people say that Mbeya will grow rapidly now
 owing to the boom on the gold fields and also to the fact that a large aerodrome is to be
 built here. Mbeya is to be a night stop on the proposed air service between England
 and South Africa. I seem to be the last of the pioneers. If all these schemes come about
 Mbeya will become quite suburban.26th December 1930 George, Col. Kelly and Mr Harmer all returned to Mbeya on Christmas Eve and 
 it was decided that we should stay and have midday Christmas dinner with the
 Harmers. Col. Kelly and the Assistant District Commissioner came too and it was quite a
 festive occasion, We left Mbeya in the early afternoon and had our evening meal here at
 Hickson-Wood’s farm. I wore my wedding dress.I went across to our house in the car this morning. George usually walks across to 
 save petrol which is very expensive here. He takes a short cut and wades through the
 river. The distance by road is very much longer than the short cut. The men are now
 thatching the roof of our cottage and it looks charming. It consists of a very large living
 room-dinning room with a large inglenook fireplace at one end. The bedroom is a large
 square room with a smaller verandah room adjoining it. There is a wide verandah in the
 front, from which one has a glorious view over a wide valley to the Livingstone
 Mountains on the horizon. Bathroom and storeroom are on the back verandah and the
 kitchen is some distance behind the house to minimise the risk of fire.You can imagine how much I am looking forward to moving in. We have some 
 furniture which was made by an Indian carpenter at Iringa, refrectory dining table and
 chairs, some small tables and two armchairs and two cupboards and a meatsafe. Other
 things like bookshelves and extra cupboards we will have to make ourselves. George
 has also bought a portable gramophone and records which will be a boon.
 We also have an Irish wolfhound puppy, a skinny little chap with enormous feet
 who keeps me company all day whilst George is across at our farm working on the
 house.Lots and lots of love, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate 8th Jan 1931 Dearest Family, Alas, I have lost my little companion. The Doctor called in here on Boxing night 
 and ran over and killed Paddy, our pup. It was not his fault but I was very distressed
 about it and George has promised to try and get another pup from the same litter.
 The Hickson-Woods returned home on the 29th December so we decided to
 move across to our nearly finished house on the 1st January. Hicky Wood decided that
 we needed something special to mark the occasion so he went off and killed a sucking
 pig behind the kitchen. The piglet’s screams were terrible and I felt that I would not be
 able to touch any dinner. Lamek cooked and served sucking pig up in the traditional way
 but it was high and quite literally, it stank. Our first meal in our own home was not a
 success.However next day all was forgotten and I had something useful to do. George 
 hung doors and I held the tools and I also planted rose cuttings I had brought from
 Mbeya and sowed several boxes with seeds.Dad asked me about the other farms in the area. I haven’t visited any but there 
 are five besides ours. One belongs to the Lutheran Mission at Utengule, a few miles
 from here. The others all belong to British owners. Nearest to Mbeya, at the foot of a
 very high peak which gives Mbeya its name, are two farms, one belonging to a South
 African mining engineer named Griffiths, the other to I.G.Stewart who was an officer in the
 Kings African Rifles. Stewart has a young woman called Queenie living with him. We are
 some miles further along the range of hills and are some 23 miles from Mbeya by road.
 The Mchewe River divides our land from the Hickson-Woods and beyond their farm is
 Major Jones.All these people have been away from their farms for some time but have now 
 returned so we will have some neighbours in future. However although the houses are
 not far apart as the crow flies, they are all built high in the foothills and it is impossible to
 connect the houses because of the rivers and gorges in between. One has to drive right
 down to the main road and then up again so I do not suppose we will go visiting very
 often as the roads are very bumpy and eroded and petrol is so expensive that we all
 save it for occasional trips to Mbeya.The rains are on and George has started to plant out some coffee seedlings. The 
 rains here are strange. One can hear the rain coming as it moves like a curtain along the
 range of hills. It comes suddenly, pours for a little while and passes on and the sun
 shines again.I do like it here and I wish you could see or dear little home. Your loving, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate. 1st April 1931 Dearest Family, Everything is now running very smoothly in our home. Lamek continues to 
 produce palatable meals and makes wonderful bread which he bakes in a four gallon
 petrol tin as we have no stove yet. He puts wood coals on the brick floor of the kitchen,
 lays the tin lengh-wise on the coals and heaps more on top. The bread tins are then put
 in the petrol tin, which has one end cut away, and the open end is covered by a flat
 piece of tin held in place by a brick. Cakes are also backed in this make-shift oven and I
 have never known Lamek to have a failure yet.Lamek has a helper, known as the ‘mpishi boy’ , who does most of the hard 
 work, cleans pots and pans and chops the firewood etc. Another of the mpishi boy’s
 chores is to kill the two chickens we eat each day. The chickens run wild during the day
 but are herded into a small chicken house at night. One of the kitchen boy’s first duties is
 to let the chickens out first thing in the early morning. Some time after breakfast it dawns
 on Lamek that he will need a chicken for lunch. he informs the kitchen boy who selects a
 chicken and starts to chase it in which he is enthusiastically joined by our new Irish
 wolfhound pup, Kelly. Together they race after the frantic fowl, over the flower beds and
 around the house until finally the chicken collapses from sheer exhaustion. The kitchen
 boy then hands it over to Lamek who murders it with the kitchen knife and then pops the
 corpse into boiling water so the feathers can be stripped off with ease.I pointed out in vain, that it would be far simpler if the doomed chickens were kept 
 in the chicken house in the mornings when the others were let out and also that the correct
 way to pluck chickens is when they are dry. Lamek just smiled kindly and said that that
 may be so in Europe but that his way is the African way and none of his previous
 Memsahibs has complained.My houseboy, named James, is clean and capable in the house and also a 
 good ‘dhobi’ or washboy. He takes the washing down to the river and probably
 pounds it with stones, but I prefer not to look. The ironing is done with a charcoal iron
 only we have no charcoal and he uses bits of wood from the kitchen fire but so far there
 has not been a mishap.It gets dark here soon after sunset and then George lights the oil lamps and we 
 have tea and toast in front of the log fire which burns brightly in our inglenook. This is my
 favourite hour of the day. Later George goes for his bath. I have mine in the mornings
 and we have dinner at half past eight. Then we talk a bit and read a bit and sometimes
 play the gramophone. I expect it all sounds pretty unexciting but it doesn’t seem so to
 me.Very much love, 
 Eleanor.Mchewe Estate 20th April 1931 Dearest Family, It is still raining here and the countryside looks very lush and green, very different 
 from the Mbeya district I first knew, when plains and hills were covered in long brown
 grass – very course stuff that grows shoulder high.Most of the labourers are hill men and one can see little patches of cultivation in 
 the hills. Others live in small villages near by, each consisting of a cluster of thatched huts
 and a few maize fields and perhaps a patch of bananas. We do not have labour lines on
 the farm because our men all live within easy walking distance. Each worker has a labour
 card with thirty little squares on it. One of these squares is crossed off for each days work
 and when all thirty are marked in this way the labourer draws his pay and hies himself off
 to the nearest small store and blows the lot. The card system is necessary because
 these Africans are by no means slaves to work. They work only when they feel like it or
 when someone in the family requires a new garment, or when they need a few shillings
 to pay their annual tax. Their fields, chickens and goats provide them with the food they
 need but they draw rations of maize meal beans and salt. Only our headman is on a
 salary. His name is Thomas and he looks exactly like the statues of Julius Caesar, the
 same bald head and muscular neck and sardonic expression. He comes from Northern
 Rhodesia and is more intelligent than the locals.We still live mainly on chickens. We have a boy whose job it is to scour the 
 countryside for reasonable fat ones. His name is Lucas and he is quite a character. He
 has such long horse teeth that he does not seem able to close his mouth and wears a
 perpetual amiable smile. He brings his chickens in beehive shaped wicker baskets
 which are suspended on a pole which Lucas carries on his shoulder.We buy our groceries in bulk from Mbeya, our vegetables come from our 
 garden by the river and our butter from Kath Wood. Our fresh milk we buy from the
 natives. It is brought each morning by three little totos each carrying one bottle on his
 shaven head. Did I tell you that the local Wasafwa file their teeth to points. These kids
 grin at one with their little sharks teeth – quite an “all-ready-to-eat-you-with-my-dear” look.
 A few nights ago a message arrived from Kath Wood to say that Queenie
 Stewart was very ill and would George drive her across to the Doctor at Tukuyu. I
 wanted George to wait until morning because it was pouring with rain, and the mountain
 road to Tukuyu is tricky even in dry weather, but he said it is dangerous to delay with any
 kind of fever in Africa and he would have to start at once. So off he drove in the rain and I
 did not see him again until the following night.George said that it had been a nightmare trip. Queenie had a high temperature 
 and it was lucky that Kath was able to go to attend to her. George needed all his
 attention on the road which was officially closed to traffic, and very slippery, and in some
 places badly eroded. In some places the decking of bridges had been removed and
 George had to get out in the rain and replace it. As he had nothing with which to fasten
 the decking to the runners it was a dangerous undertaking to cross the bridges especially
 as the rivers are now in flood and flowing strongly. However they reached Tukuyu safely
 and it was just as well they went because the Doctor diagnosed Queenies illness as
 Spirillium Tick Fever which is a very nasty illness indeed.Eleanor. Mchewe Estate. 20th May 1931 Dear Family, I’m feeling fit and very happy though a bit lonely sometimes because George 
 spends much of his time away in the hills cutting a furrow miles long to bring water to the
 house and to the upper part of the shamba so that he will be able to irrigate the coffee
 during the dry season.It will be quite an engineering feat when it is done as George only has makeshift 
 surveying instruments. He has mounted an ordinary cheap spirit level on an old camera
 tripod and has tacked two gramophone needles into the spirit level to give him a line.
 The other day part of a bank gave way and practically buried two of George’s labourers
 but they were quickly rescued and no harm was done. However he will not let them
 work unless he is there to supervise.I keep busy so that the days pass quickly enough. I am delighted with the 
 material you sent me for curtains and loose covers and have hired a hand sewing
 machine from Pedro-of-the-overcoat and am rattling away all day. The machine is an
 ancient German one and when I say rattle, I mean rattle. It is a most cumbersome, heavy
 affair of I should say, the same vintage as George Stevenson’s Rocket locomotive.
 Anyway it sews and I am pleased with my efforts. We made a couch ourselves out of a
 native bed, a mattress and some planks but all this is hidden under the chintz cover and
 it looks quite the genuine bought article. I have some diversions too. Small black faced
 monkeys sit in the trees outside our bedroom window and they are most entertaining to
 watch. They are very mischievous though. When I went out into the garden this morning
 before breakfast I found that the monkeys had pulled up all my carnations. There they
 lay, roots in the air and whether they will take again I don’t know.I like the monkeys but hate the big mountain baboons that come and hang 
 around our chicken house. I am terrified that they will tear our pup into bits because he is
 a plucky young thing and will rush out to bark at the baboons.George usually returns for the weekends but last time he did not because he had 
 a touch of malaria. He sent a boy down for the mail and some fresh bread. Old Lucas
 arrived with chickens just as the messenger was setting off with mail and bread in a
 haversack on his back. I thought it might be a good idea to send a chicken to George so
 I selected a spry young rooster which I handed to the messenger. He, however,
 complained that he needed both hands for climbing. I then had one of my bright ideas
 and, putting a layer of newspaper over the bread, I tucked the rooster into the haversack
 and buckled down the flap so only his head protruded.I thought no more about it until two days later when the messenger again 
 appeared for fresh bread. He brought a rather terse note from George saying that the
 previous bread was uneatable as the rooster had eaten some of it and messed on the
 rest. Ah me!The previous weekend the Hickson-Woods, Stewarts and ourselves, went 
 across to Tukuyu to attend a dance at the club there. the dance was very pleasant. All
 the men wore dinner jackets and the ladies wore long frocks. As there were about
 twenty men and only seven ladies we women danced every dance whilst the surplus
 men got into a huddle around the bar. George and I spent the night with the Agricultural
 Officer, Mr Eustace, and I met his fiancee, Lillian Austin from South Africa, to whom I took
 a great liking. She is Governess to the children of Major Masters who has a farm in the
 Tukuyu district.On the Sunday morning we had a look at the township. The Boma was an old German one and was once fortified as the Africans in this district are a very warlike tribe. 
 They are fine looking people. The men wear sort of togas and bands of cloth around
 their heads and look like Roman Senators, but the women go naked except for a belt
 from which two broad straps hang down, one in front and another behind. Not a graceful
 garb I assure you.We also spent a pleasant hour in the Botanical Gardens, laid out during the last 
 war by the District Commissioner, Major Wells, with German prisoner of war labour.
 There are beautiful lawns and beds of roses and other flowers and shady palm lined
 walks and banana groves. The gardens are terraced with flights of brick steps connecting
 the different levels and there is a large artificial pond with little islands in it. I believe Major
 Wells designed the lake to resemble in miniature, the Lakes of Killarney.
 I enjoyed the trip very much. We got home at 8 pm to find the front door locked
 and the kitchen boy fast asleep on my newly covered couch! I hastily retreated to the
 bedroom whilst George handled the situation.Eleanor. December 14, 2021 at 9:28 pm #6231In reply to: The Elusive Samuel Housley and Other Family StoriesGladstone Road My mother remembers her grandfather Samuel Warren’s house at 3 Gladstone Road, Stourbridge. She was born in 1933, so this would be late 1930s early 1940s. “Opening a big wooden gate in a high brick wall off the sidewalk I went down a passage with a very high hedge to the main house which was entered on this side through a sort of glassed-in lean-to then into the dark and damp scullery and then into a large room with a fireplace which was dining room and living room for most of the time. The house was Georgian and had wooden interior shutters at the windows. My Grandad sat by the fire probably most of the day. The fireplace may have had an oven built over or to the side of the fire which was common in those days and was used for cooking. 
 That room led into a hall going three ways and the main front door was here. One hall went to the pantry which had stone slabs for keeping food cool, such a long way from the kitchen! Opposite the pantry was the door to the cellar. One hall led to two large rooms with big windows overlooking the garden. There was also a door at the end of this hallway which opened into the garden. The stairs went up opposite the front door with a box room at the top then along a landing to another hall going right and left with two bedrooms down each hall.
 The toilet got to from the scullery and lean-to was outside down another passage all overgrown near the pigsty. No outside lights!
 On Christmas day the families would all have the day here. I think the menfolk went over to the pub {Gate Hangs Well?} for a drink while the women cooked dinner. Chris would take all the children down the dark, damp cellar steps and tell us ghost stories scaring us all. A fire would be lit in one of the big main rooms {probably only used once a year} and we’d sit in there and dinner was served in the other big main room. When the house was originally built the servants would have used the other room and scullery.
 I have a recollection of going upstairs and into a bedroom off the right hand hall and someone was in bed, I thought an old lady but I was uncomfortable in there and never went in again. Seemed that person was there a long time. I did go upstairs with Betty to her room which was the opposite way down the hall and loved it. She was dating lots of soldiers during the war years. One in particular I remember was an American Army Officer that she was fond of but he was killed when he left England to fight in Germany.
 I wonder if the person in bed that nobody spoke about was an old housekeeper?
 My mother used to say there was a white lady who floated around in the garden. I think Kay died at Gladstone Road!”Samuel Warren, born in 1874 in Newhall, Derbyshire, was my grandmothers father. This is the only photograph we’ve seen of him (seated on right with cap). Kay, who died of TB in 1938, is holding the teddy bear. Samuel died in 1950, in Stourbridge, at the age of 76.  Left to right: back row: Leslie Warren. Hildred Williams / Griffiths (Nee Warren). Billy Warren. 2nd row: Gladys (Gary) Warren. Kay Warren (holding teddy bear). Samuel Warren (father). Hildred’s son Chris Williams (on knee). Lorna Warren. Joan Williams. Peggy Williams (Hildreds daughters). Jack Warren. Betty Warren. December 13, 2021 at 3:38 pm #6229In reply to: The Elusive Samuel Housley and Other Family StoriesGretton Tailoresses of Swadlincote and the Single Journalist Boot Maker Next Door The Purdy’s, Housley’s and Marshall’s are my mothers fathers side of the family. The Warrens, Grettons and Staleys are from my mothers mothers side. I decided to add all the siblings to the Gretton side of the family, in search of some foundation to a couple of family anecdotes. My grandmother, Nora Marshall, whose mother was Florence Nightingale Gretton, used to mention that our Gretton side of the family were related to the Burton Upon Trent Grettons of Bass, Ratcliff and Gretton, the brewery. She also said they were related to Lord Gretton of Stableford Park in Leicestershire. When she was a child, she said parcels of nice clothes were sent to them by relatives.  It should be noted however that Baron Gretton is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, and was created in 1944 for the brewer and Conservative politician John Gretton. He was head of the brewery firm of Bass, Ratcliff & Gretton Ltd of Burton upon Trent. So they were not members of the Peerage at the time of this story. What I found was unexpected. My great great grandfather Richard Gretton 1833-1898, a baker in Swadlincote, didn’t have any brothers, but he did have a couple of sisters. One of them, Frances, born 1831, never married, but had four children. She stayed in the family home, and named her children Gretton. In 1841 and 1851 she’s living with parents and siblings. In 1861 she is still living with parents and now on the census she has four children all named Gretton listed as grandchildren of her father. 
 In 1871, her mother having died in 1866, she’s still living with her father William Gretton, Frances is now 40, and her son William 19 and daughter Jane 15 live there.
 By the time she is 50 in 1881 and her parents have died she’s head of the house with 5 children all called Gretton, including her daughter Jane Gretton aged 24.Twenty five year old Robert Staley is listed on the census transcription as living in the same household, but when viewing the census image it becomes clear that he lived next door, on his own and was a bootmaker, and on the other side, his parents Benjamin and Sarah Staley lived at the Prince of Wales pub with two other siblings. Who was fathering all these Gretton children? It seems that Jane did the same thing as her mother: she stayed at home and had three children, all with the name Gretton. Jane Gretton named her son, born in 1878, Michael William Staley Gretton, which would suggest that Staley was the name of the father of the child/children of Jane Gretton. The father of Frances Gretton’s four children is not known, and there is no father on the birth registers, although they were all baptized. I found a photo of Jane Gretton on a family tree on an ancestry site, so I contacted the tree owner hoping that she had some more information, but she said no, none of the older family members would explain when asked about it. Jane later married Tom Penn, and Jane Gretton’s children are listed on census as Tom Penn’s stepchildren.  It seems that Robert Staley (who may or may not be the father of Jane’s children) never married. In 1891 Robert is 35, single, living with widowed mother Sarah in Swadlincote. Sarah is living on own means and Robert has no occupation. On the 1901 census Robert is an unmarried 45 year old journalist and author, living with his widowed mother Sarah Staley aged 79, in Swadlincote. There are at least three Staley Warren marriages in the family, and at least one Gretton Staley marriage. There is a possibility that the father of Frances’s children could be a Gretton, but impossible to know for sure. William Gretton was a tailor, and several of his children and grandchildren were tailoresses. The Gretton family who later bought Stableford Park lived not too far away, and appear to be well off with a dozen members of live in staff on the census. Did our Gretton’s the tailors make their clothes? Is that where the parcels of nice clothes came from? Perhaps we’ll find a family connection to the brewery Grettons, or find the family connection was an unofficial one, or that the connection is further back. I suppose luckily, this isn’t my direct line but an exploration of an offshoot, so the question of paternity is merely a matter of curiosity. It is a curious thing, those Gretton tailors of Church Gresley near Burton upon Trent, and there are questions remaining. December 13, 2021 at 11:29 am #6222In reply to: The Elusive Samuel Housley and Other Family StoriesGeorge Gilman Rushby: The Cousin Who Went To Africa The portrait of the woman has “mother of Catherine Housley, Smalley” written on the back, and one of the family photographs has “Francis Purdy” written on the back. My first internet search was “Catherine Housley Smalley Francis Purdy”. Easily found was the family tree of George (Mike) Rushby, on one of the genealogy websites. It seemed that it must be our family, but the African lion hunter seemed unlikely until my mother recalled her father had said that he had a cousin who went to Africa. I also noticed that the lion hunter’s middle name was Gilman ~ the name that Catherine Housley’s daughter ~ my great grandmother, Mary Ann Gilman Purdy ~ adopted, from her aunt and uncle who brought her up. I tried to contact George (Mike) Rushby via the ancestry website, but got no reply. I searched for his name on Facebook and found a photo of a wildfire in a place called Wardell, in Australia, and he was credited with taking the photograph. A comment on the photo, which was a few years old, got no response, so I found a Wardell Community group on Facebook, and joined it. A very small place, population some 700 or so, and I had an immediate response on the group to my question. They knew Mike, exchanged messages, and we were able to start emailing. I was in the chair at the dentist having an exceptionally long canine root canal at the time that I got the message with his email address, and at that moment the song Down in Africa started playing. Mike said it was clever of me to track him down which amused me, coming from the son of an elephant and lion hunter. He didn’t know why his father’s middle name was Gilman, and was not aware that Catherine Housley’s sister married a Gilman. Mike Rushby kindly gave me permission to include his family history research in my book. This is the story of my grandfather George Marshall’s cousin. A detailed account of George Gilman Rushby’s years in Africa can be found in another chapter called From Tanganyika With Love; the letters Eleanor wrote to her family. George Gilman Rushby:  The story of George Gilman Rushby 1900-1969, as told by his son Mike: George Gilman Rushby: 
 Elephant hunter,poacher, prospector, farmer, forestry officer, game ranger, husband to Eleanor, and father of 6 children who now live around the world.George Gilman Rushby was born in Nottingham on 28 Feb 1900 the son of Catherine Purdy and John Henry Payling Rushby. But John Henry died when his son was only one and a half years old, and George shunned his drunken bullying stepfather Frank Freer and was brought up by Gypsies who taught him how to fight and took him on regular poaching trips. His love of adventure and his ability to hunt were nurtured at an early stage of his life. 
 The family moved to Eastwood, where his mother Catherine owned and managed The Three Tuns Inn, but when his stepfather died in mysterious circumstances, his mother married a wealthy bookmaker named Gregory Simpson. He could afford to send George to Worksop College and to Rugby School. This was excellent schooling for George, but the boarding school environment, and the lack of a stable home life, contributed to his desire to go out in the world and do his own thing. When he finished school his first job was as a trainee electrician with Oaks & Co at Pye Bridge. He also worked part time as a motor cycle mechanic and as a professional boxer to raise the money for a voyage to South Africa.In May 1920 George arrived in Durban destitute and, like many others, living on the beach and dependant upon the Salvation Army for a daily meal. However he soon got work as an electrical mechanic, and after a couple of months had earned enough money to make the next move North. He went to Lourenco Marques where he was appointed shift engineer for the town’s power station. However he was still restless and left the comfort of Lourenco Marques for Beira in August 1921. Beira was the start point of the new railway being built from the coast to Nyasaland. George became a professional hunter providing essential meat for the gangs of construction workers building the railway. He was a self employed contractor with his own support crew of African men and began to build up a satisfactory business. However, following an incident where he had to shoot and kill a man who attacked him with a spear in middle of the night whilst he was sleeping, George left the lower Zambezi and took a paddle steamer to Nyasaland (Malawi). On his arrival in Karongo he was encouraged to shoot elephant which had reached plague proportions in the area – wrecking African homes and crops, and threatening the lives of those who opposed them. His next move was to travel by canoe the five hundred kilometre length of Lake Nyasa to Tanganyika, where he hunted for a while in the Lake Rukwa area, before walking through Northern Rhodesia (Zambia) to the Congo. Hunting his way he overachieved his quota of ivory resulting in his being charged with trespass, the confiscation of his rifles, and a fine of one thousand francs. He hunted his way through the Congo to Leopoldville then on to the Portuguese enclave, near the mouth of the mighty river, where he worked as a barman in a rough and tough bar until he received a message that his old friend Lumb had found gold at Lupa near Chunya. George set sail on the next boat for Antwerp in Belgium, then crossed to England and spent a few weeks with his family in Jacksdale before returning by sea to Dar es Salaam. Arriving at the gold fields he pegged his claim and almost immediately went down with blackwater fever – an illness that used to kill three out of four within a week. When he recovered from his fever, George exchanged his gold lease for a double barrelled .577 elephant rifle and took out a special elephant control licence with the Tanganyika Government. He then headed for the Congo again and poached elephant in Northern Rhodesia from a base in the Congo. He was known by the Africans as “iNyathi”, or the Buffalo, because he was the most dangerous in the long grass. After a profitable hunting expedition in his favourite hunting ground of the Kilombera River he returned to the Congo via Dar es Salaam and Mombassa. He was after the Kabalo district elephant, but hunting was restricted, so he set up his base in The Central African Republic at a place called Obo on the Congo tributary named the M’bomu River. From there he could make poaching raids into the Congo and the Upper Nile regions of the Sudan. He hunted there for two and a half years. He seldom came across other Europeans; hunters kept their own districts and guarded their own territories. But they respected one another and he made good and lasting friendships with members of that small select band of adventurers. Leaving for Europe via the Congo, George enjoyed a short holiday in Jacksdale with his mother. On his return trip to East Africa he met his future bride in Cape Town. She was 24 year old Eleanor Dunbar Leslie; a high school teacher and daughter of a magistrate who spent her spare time mountaineering, racing ocean yachts, and riding horses. After a whirlwind romance, they were betrothed within 36 hours. On 25 July 1930 George landed back in Dar es Salaam. He went directly to the Mbeya district to find a home. For one hundred pounds he purchased the Waizneker’s farm on the banks of the Mntshewe Stream. Eleanor, who had been delayed due to her contract as a teacher, followed in November. Her ship docked in Dar es Salaam on 7 Nov 1930, and they were married that day. At Mchewe Estate, their newly acquired farm, they lived in a tent whilst George with some help built their first home – a lovely mud-brick cottage with a thatched roof. George and Eleanor set about developing a coffee plantation out of a bush block. It was a very happy time for them. There was no electricity, no radio, and no telephone. Newspapers came from London every two months. There were a couple of neighbours within twenty miles, but visitors were seldom seen. The farm was a haven for wild life including snakes, monkeys and leopards. Eleanor had to go South all the way to Capetown for the birth of her first child Ann, but with the onset of civilisation, their first son George was born at a new German Mission hospital that had opened in Mbeya. Occasionally George had to leave the farm in Eleanor’s care whilst he went off hunting to make his living. Having run the coffee plantation for five years with considerable establishment costs and as yet no return, George reluctantly started taking paying clients on hunting safaris as a “white hunter”. This was an occupation George didn’t enjoy. but it brought him an income in the days when social security didn’t exist. Taking wealthy clients on hunting trips to kill animals for trophies and for pleasure didn’t amuse George who hunted for a business and for a way of life. When one of George’s trackers was killed by a leopard that had been wounded by a careless client, George was particularly upset. 
 The coffee plantation was approaching the time of its first harvest when it was suddenly attacked by plagues of borer beetles and ring barking snails. At the same time severe hail storms shredded the crop. The pressure of the need for an income forced George back to the Lupa gold fields. He was unlucky in his gold discoveries, but luck came in a different form when he was offered a job with the Forestry Department. The offer had been made in recognition of his initiation and management of Tanganyika’s rainbow trout project. George spent most of his short time with the Forestry Department encouraging the indigenous people to conserve their native forests.In November 1938 he transferred to the Game Department as Ranger for the Eastern Province of Tanganyika, and over several years was based at Nzasa near Dar es Salaam, at the old German town of Morogoro, and at lovely Lyamungu on the slopes of Kilimanjaro. Then the call came for him to be transferred to Mbeya in the Southern Province for there was a serious problem in the Njombe district, and George was selected by the Department as the only man who could possibly fix the problem. Over a period of several years, people were being attacked and killed by marauding man-eating lions. In the Wagingombe area alone 230 people were listed as having been killed. In the Njombe district, which covered an area about 200 km by 300 km some 1500 people had been killed. Not only was the rural population being decimated, but the morale of the survivors was so low, that many of them believed that the lions were not real. Many thought that evil witch doctors were controlling the lions, or that lion-men were changing form to kill their enemies. Indeed some wichdoctors took advantage of the disarray to settle scores and to kill for reward. By hunting down and killing the man-eaters, and by showing the flesh and blood to the doubting tribes people, George was able to instil some confidence into the villagers. However the Africans attributed the return of peace and safety, not to the efforts of George Rushby, but to the reinstallation of their deposed chief Matamula Mangera who had previously been stood down for corruption. It was Matamula , in their eyes, who had called off the lions. Soon after this adventure, George was appointed Deputy Game Warden for Tanganyika, and was based in Arusha. He retired in 1956 to the Njombe district where he developed a coffee plantation, and was one of the first in Tanganyika to plant tea as a major crop. However he sensed a swing in the political fortunes of his beloved Tanganyika, and so sold the plantation and settled in a cottage high on a hill overlooking the Navel Base at Simonstown in the Cape. It was whilst he was there that TV Bulpin wrote his biography “The Hunter is Death” and George wrote his book “No More The Tusker”. He died in the Cape, and his youngest son Henry scattered his ashes at the Southern most tip of Africa where the currents of the Atlantic and Indian Oceans meet . George Gilman Rushby:  December 13, 2021 at 10:39 am #6220 December 13, 2021 at 10:39 am #6220In reply to: The Elusive Samuel Housley and Other Family StoriesHelper Belper: “Let’s start at the beginning.” When I found a huge free genealogy tree website with lots of our family already on it, I couldn’t believe my luck. Quite soon after a perusal, I found I had a number of questions. Was it really possible that our Warren family tree had been traced back to 500AD? I asked on a genealogy forum: only if you can latch onto an aristocratic line somewhere, in which case that lineage will be already documented, as normally parish records only go back to the 1600s, if you are lucky. It is very hard to prove and the validity of it met with some not inconsiderable skepticism among the long term hard core genealogists. This is not to say that it isn’t possible, but is more likely a response to the obvious desire of many to be able to trace their lineage back to some kind of royalty, regardless of the documentation and proof. Another question I had on this particular website was about the entries attached to Catherine Housley that made no sense. The immense public family tree there that anyone can add to had Catherine Housley’s mother as Catherine Marriot. But Catherine Marriot had another daughter called Catherine, two years before our Catherine was born, who didn’t die beforehand. It wasn’t unusual to name another child the same name if an earlier one had died in infancy, but this wasn’t the case. I asked this question on a British Genealogy forum, and learned that other people’s family trees are never to be trusted. One should always start with oneself, and trace back with documentation every step of the way. Fortified with all kinds of helpful information, I still couldn’t find out who Catherine Housley’s mother was, so I posted her portrait on the forum and asked for help to find her. Among the many helpful replies, one of the members asked if she could send me a private message. She had never had the urge to help someone find a person before, but felt a compulsion to find Catherine Housley’s mother. Eight months later and counting at time of writing, and she is still my most amazing Helper. The first thing she said in the message was “Right. Let’s start at the beginning. What do you know for sure.” I said Mary Ann Gilman Purdy, my great grandmother, and we started from there. Fran found all the documentation and proof, a perfect and necessary compliment to my own haphazard meanderings. She taught me how to find the proof, how to spot inconsistencies, and what to look for and where. I still continue my own haphazard wanderings as well, which also bear fruit. It was decided to order the birth certificate, a paper copy that could be stuck onto the back of the portrait, so my mother in Wales ordered it as she has the portrait. When it arrived, she read the names of Catherine’s parents to me over the phone. We were expecting it to be John Housley and Sarah Baggaley. But it wasn’t! It was his brother Samuel Housley and Elizabeth Brookes! I had been looking at the photograph of the portrait thinking it was Catherine Marriot, then looking at it thinking her name was Sarah Baggaley, and now the woman in the portrait was Elizabeth Brookes. And she was from Wolverhampton. My helper, unknown to me, had ordered a digital copy, which arrived the same day. Months later, Fran, visiting friends in Derby, made a special trip to Smalley, a tiny village not far from Derby, to look for Housley gravestones in the two churchyards. There are numerous Housley burials registered in the Smalley parish records, but she could only find one Housley grave, that of Sarah Baggaley. Unfortunately the documentation had already proved that Sarah was not the woman in the portrait, Catherine Housley’s mother, but Catherine’s aunt. Sarah Housley nee Baggaley’s grave stone in Smalley:  September 18, 2021 at 8:26 pm #6213 September 18, 2021 at 8:26 pm #6213In reply to: The Precious Life and Rambles of Liz Tattler“Well, I wish you would stop interrupting me while I fill in the empty pages of my pink notebook with gripping stories, I keep losing my thread. Most annoying!” Liz sighed. She wrote Liz snapped at first and then erased it and changed it to Liz sighed. Then she added Liz sighed with the very mildest slight irritation and then became exasperated with the whole thing and told herself to just leave it and try to move on! But really, Finnley’s timing, as usual! Just as Liz had worked out the direct line to the characters fathers mothers fathers fathers mothers fathers mothers fathers father and mother, Finnley wafts through the scene, making herself conspicuous, and scattering Liz’s tenuous concentration like feathers in the wind. “And I don’t want to hear a word about apostrophes either,” she added, mentally noting the one in don’t. “Oh, now I see what you’re doing, Liz!” Gordon appeared, smoking a pipe. “Very clever!” “Good God, Gordon, you’re smoking a pipe!” It was an astonishing sight. “What an astonishing sight! Where are your nuts?” “Well, it’s like this,” Gordon grinned, “I’ve been eating nuts in every scene for, how long? I just can’t face another nut.” Liz barked out a loud cackle. “You think that’s bad, have you seen what they keep dressing me in? Anyway, ” she asked, “What do you mean clever and you see what I’m doing? What am I doing?” “The code, of course! I spotted it right away,” Gordon replied smugly. Finnley heaved herself out of the pool and walked over to Liz and Gordon. (is it Gordon or Godfrey? Liz felt the cold tendrils of dread that she had somehow gone off the track and would have to retrace her steps and get in a fearful muddle Oh no! ) A splat of blue algae across her face, as Finnley flicked the sodden strands of dyed debris off that clung to her hair and body, halted the train of thought that Liz had embarked on, and came to an abrupt collision with a harmless wet fish, you could say, as it’s shorter than saying an abrupt collision with a bit of dyed blue algae. Liz yawned. Finnley was already asleep. “What was in that blue dye?” February 19, 2021 at 3:01 am #6186In reply to: Twists and One Return From the Time CapsuleWill didn’t like unexpected visitors. What kind of people turned up unannounced nowadays? He was tempted to ignore the knocking but then it is the not knowing that’s the killer. And what if someone gets it in their head to nose around the property? “Yep?” he said opening the door. The pair of them were starting off down the front steps as though they meant to go exploring. He’d been right to answer. “Oh, you are here!” said the girl, turning towards him with a bright smile. “Sorry to just turn up like this …” Will gave her a curt nod and she faltered a little. “Uh, my name is Clara and this is my grandfather, Bob, and we are hoping you can help us … “ The old fellow with her, Bob, was staring hard at Will. He looked familiar but Will couldn’t quite place him … he wasn’t local. And he certainly didn’t recognise the girl—very pretty; he would definitely have remembered her. “Have we met somewhere, Bob?” Will asked. February 3, 2021 at 6:49 am #6181In reply to: Twists and One Return From the Time CapsuleNora remembered something. Now that she had remembered, it seemed rather odd that she had forgotten in the first place. “Will, I don’t suppose you’ve seen my phone?” Will continued to gaze into the distance. “Your phone? No, I haven’t seen it.” “I don’t know where it is … ” Now he looked at her, a slight frown creasing his brow. “Nora, you don’t need a phone up here. Look at all this beauty!” A violent sweep of his arm made Nora take a step back. “It’s beautiful,” she stuttered. Will’s expression softened. “I’m glad you can see it, Nora.” August 29, 2020 at 11:43 am #6104In reply to: Tart Wreck RepackageRosamund pressed her ear to the wardrobe door and listened. Nothing. She tapped gently. No response. “Is there anyone in there?” she whispered. She rapped on the door, harder this time. “Are you hungry?” she said loudly. “Got a pizza ordered, you want one?” “Yes please,” came the muffled reply. “Ham and pineapple.” Rosamund reeled backwards. “Pineapple!” Romamund was aghast. “Not on pizza!” “OK cheese and tomato then, just let me out! I’m desperate for a pee!” the voice was wheedling, and oddly familiar. “Promise no pineapple?” “For god’s sake woman, let me out! I promise!” Rosamund turned the key and quickly stepped back a few paces, grabbing the broom as a weapon. People trapped in wardrobes could be aggressive, she knew that much. The wardrobe rocked dangerously as a bulky shape emerged, swathed in mink. “Aunty April!” Rosamund gasped. “What are you doing in there!” April shook the moth eaten fur off her shoulders and smoothed the tangled hair back from her brow. “I might ask you the same question, young lady! Wait til your mother hears about this! But first, point me in the direction of the rest rooms!” “Over there, ” Rosamund said weakly. “I’ll order your pizza.” May 11, 2020 at 6:29 pm #6081In reply to: The Chronicles of the Flying Fish InnAunt Idle: I’ll admit Mater did well with the get back into shape programme, despite my skepticism. She did hone her muscles a bit, but she was still harping on about wanting plastic surgery. I probably shouldn’t have asked her if she was showing off her biceps or her bingo wings the other day, because that started her off again. I tried to make it up by complimenting her thigh muscles, but spoiled it by saying it was a shame the skin hung down past her kneecaps. Bert said maybe she could hold the skin up with some suspenders and made me spit my eucalyptus tea out and nearly choke to death. Mater was all set to take offence until she saw me choking, and then she started laughing too. I’m smiling remembering it, because we all saw the funny side then and couldn’t stop laughing for ages. God knows we needed a good laugh. I’d had another one of those telepathic chats with Corrie the day before. If I’d known those silly girls were going to navigate their way here via that route I’d have said something, but I never thought they’d be so daft. There’s me envisioning a pleasant drift through the Mediterranean, and an unexpected sail across an immense shallow lake that had appeared in the middle east with crystal clear waters and a sandy bottom (I could picture it all, I tell you) and then an invitingly tropical trip along the Indian coast with ports of call at virgin new coastlines ~ but no, they’d gone the other way. Across the Atlantic. And now they were fighting off bandits every step of the way and having to go miles out of their way to avoid plague ridden slums. They hadn’t even made their way past the eastern seaboard yet, despite it being considerably narrower now. They lost Pan for days in one of those half submerged coastal cities, rife with lawless floating shanties. I hope my impressions are wrong, I do really, but it seemed like he’d been kidnapped for a barbecue. Tender and juicy. His ability to stay submerged under the water for so long saved him, that and Corrie’s ability to stay in telepathic contact with him. They left the coastline and headed south after that and didn’t head back towards land for awhile but when they did, they found the lagoons and inlets were infested with alligators and some kind of water pig. Not sure if I picked that up right, but seems like the hogs had escaped from the farms during the Great Floods and taken to the water. Pan was forbidden to waterlark in these waters and had to stay confined to the raft. I don’t know if they’ll get here in time for Mater’s birthday. Might be my hundredth birthday by the time they get here at this rate. April 26, 2020 at 10:25 am #6071In reply to: Tart Wreck Repackage“Listen” said Gabe, the cult leader. “How long have you been Gourd level? One year?” The other nodded. “See Gavin, I think you’re ready to go Operating Tomathetan.” Gavin gulped. “But, but… are you sure about such a leap? And… what about…” “Oh, don’t worry about him, the yielding of his crops has been written, and it’s not good. Better look toward the future Gavin. And let me ask you something, don’t you think about the future?” When the Great Leader Undisputed Gabe had spoken, it was customary to bow and continue listen, in case he wasn’t finished. “Is there anything more I can do you for, oh GLUG?” “Sure. Get me your proposal for the new organization of the crops. No rush. Tomorrow will be fine.” “Your great leaderness is too bountiful.” “Of course. Now scram, I have rituals to attend to.” And with that, Great Leader Undisputed Gabe made a hasty retreat into the inner sanctum with his favourite vestal priestess of the moment.   Gavin was flummoxed. It had all been foretold by the heretic Basil. He wondered, should he consult him? The weight of this sudden assignment felt heavy on his shoulders. He wondered how he could solve the mountain of problems that had accumulated like horse shit on a pile of manure.   “You’ll see, it’s all connected.” Star signaled Tara when they were ushered into the inner sanctum. “I’m sure all the trail of clues have led to this for a reason. Have I told you about my theories about multiple timelines and probable selves? Maybe the Vince who called us called us from a different probability…” “You probably right, but that nurse outfit is really too tight.” Tara wiggled impatiently on her chair. “AH! There you are!” a manly voice behind them. “Welcome, welcome, young fresh divine sprouts.” “Did he call us prouts?” Tara almost tittered. “Sshtt” Star elbowed her. Gabe took a while to observe them, then made a face. “Not the freshest batch I had, I must admit, but that should do.” He clapped his hands, and a woman entered. “Get those two well anointed, and prepared in the art of leafing.” Tara and Star looked at each other with an air of utter incomprehension on their faces, but decided unanimously to just go with the flow. Who knows, if all was indeed connected, it would probably bring them one step closer to Uncle Basil and the solving of mysterious comatose Vince. April 3, 2020 at 9:56 am #5955In reply to: Seven Twines and the Dragon HeartwoodsIt wasn’t such a bad day, thought Olliver, and it might even be a good day. The birds are singing, we saw a boar and a few deers already. Animals are getting back and they don’t seem to fear the humans so much. Rukshan was walking first and Fox was following him with a heavy backpack. Tak and Nesy were mostly playing around and marvelling at everything their path crossed. Olliver envied their innocence, the innocence he had lost not so long ago. Except the animals and the two guards they had to hide from, the day had mostly been uneventful and Olliver’s mind was wandering off into the mountain where he could feel useful and strong. He felt strangely blissed and suddenly had the impulse to walk toward a patch of yellow flowers. “STOP! Pay attention where you walk,” said Rukshan. “Come back to your left two feet and walk straight. I told you to follow my every steps.” “Okay, uncle Ruk!” said Olliver a bit ashamed to have been caught not paying attention. “I don’t understand,” said the Fae. “Glynis’s potion doesn’t seem to work for you. The aetherical tentacles around the traps don’t seem to detect us but only you, and you also seem susceptible to their power to attract you. It’s not the first time I had to warn you.” The Fae could see the etherical traps and especially the free flowing tentacles or the tension lines attached to trees, stones, wooden posts, anything that would cross a trail at different heights. With the potions they should be impervious to detection and affections by the traps. Olliver hadn’t thought that far. He had thought that by following them he could manage not to be caught. Right now, he feared more Rukshan’s piercing eyes than the traps. He looked at Fox involuntarily. “It’s my fault,” said Fox looking a bit contrite. Sweat was pearling on his face. “It’s becoming too dangerous for Olli so I must confess something.” He put his heavy bag on the floor and opened it and a dwarf’s head peered timidly out. “Ohh!” said Tak and Nesy together. They looked rather happily surprised but looked at Rukshan’s waiting for the storm. “Are we already there?” asked Gorrash, his face rendered a bit red by the lack of breathable air in the bag. When he saw the anger on Rukshan’s face he stopped talking. “By the fat belly of the giants! What made you do such a stupid thing?” “We thought that it would be enough to follow you for Olli to avoid the traps,” said Fox. “You didn’t think at all!” said the Fae. “The potions were not just for the fun of drinking something pungent and bitter with the taste and texture of yak wool.” “Please! Don’t make me and Gorrash teleport back to the cottage,” said Olliver. “Leave me out of this teleportation stuff!” said Gorrash. “What an idea! But I already thought of that my little friend. You two are going to to back.” “No we’re not! If you make us go back we’ll follow you from a distance.” “You know the boys,” said Fox putting a hand on Rukshan’s arm. “Oh You, I’m sure it’s your idea,” started Rukshan. “No, it’s mine,” said Olliver. “Uncle Fox had almost convinced Gorrash it was better to stay, but I couldn’t let him be stay behind after just being reborn. You said it once, we don’t leave our friends behind.” “I’m sure it was under another set of circumstances,” countered the Fae. “Anyway you see the traps, I can follow your instructions. And if there is any fever problem I can teleport Gorrash back to the cottage.” “I do not totally agree with you but I see you have learned to make an argumentation.” Fox felt the Fae relax. “Agreed, you come with us to the Great Lakes to meet the Graetaceans and you’ll follow what I tell you to do from now on. I’ll treat you as a responsible adult.” “Yay! We’ll meet the Graetaceans!” said Nesy. “Olli and Gorrash will stay with us,” said Tak jumping around his friends with such a broad smile. Rukshan thought he was growing too soft on them all, with the new generation growing he started to feel his own age. February 28, 2020 at 9:16 am #5807In reply to: Tart Wreck RepackageThe front door of Mr French had a certain Gothic quality to it which caught the eye of Star. She was a sucker for the glitz and the extravagant –the more garish, the better. Had she got her way, their office would be full of the cumbersome stuff. Catching the glint in Star’s green eyes, Tara rolled hers. She clanged the metal lion to signal their presence. A decrepit butler called off their ruckus after what seemed like a pause in eternity. They could hear the rambling from a distance behind the door. “I’m coming! No need for such noise! Ah, these youngs nowadays, not a shred of patience!…” “Are you sure about it Star? After all, the deposit check cleared, why should we be concerned about Mr French. And we still haven’t got much to go on about Uncle Basil…” “Shttt, let me handle it,” replied Star shaping her face into a genial one, oozing honey and butterflies. When the butler finally opened the door, he snapped her shut “We’re not interested in whatever… hem, services you’re offering Mesdames.” Tara caught Star’s hand mid-air, as it was about to fly and land square on the rude dried up mummy’s face in front of them. “Sir, you must have us confused. We’ve been hired a week ago by Mr French for a very private matter we cannot obviously discuss on the doorstep. Please check with Mr French, maybe?” The butler’s face turned sour. “Yes of course, I understand. Then you should know Mr French has been in a coma since his dreadful accident last month. Since you have a direct line to him, I suggest you… call him?” And with that, he slammed the door shut on their faces. “Rude!” Tara mouthed. “At least, that tells us something my dear.” “Don’t bait me like this. I’ll ask, what exactly?” “That our Mr French is not who he says he is…” “I wonder if it has something to do with the immense fortune he made with his voice…” “That would be a very interesting question to answer indeed.” 
- “The letters of Eleanor Dunbar Leslie to her parents and her sister in South Africa
- 
		AuthorSearch Results


